November 15, 2013

PART I

TEXTS WHOSE AUTHORS CAN BE DATED

AUTHORS LISTED CHRONOLOGICALLY

10th through 14th century

[For other time frames, or an alphabetical index, click on the images above.]


463.Author Unknown (900)

       1.Kausikasutra (T.249) (NCat V, 116)

463.1.1 Edited by Edward Conze, SIS 5.2, 1956. Reprinted in Mahayanasutrasamgraha I, Darbhanga 1961, 95-96. Also in Selected Sayings no. 57

463.1.2 Edited in Bailey Volume 3, 102, 118-119


464.Ratnasekhara (900?)

      1.Saddarsanasamuccaya

See e410.16.18; 419.16.10.

464.1.1 Published in YJG 1909, 1912

464.1.2 Edited AgSS, Surat 1918

464.1.3 Translated by Kenneth W. Folkert, op.

464.1.4 Summarized by Bhagachandra Jain. EnIndPh 10, 2007, 472


466.Somananda (900)

       1.Sivadrsti (Kashmir Saiva)

See et441.2.11

466.1.1 Edited, with Utpaladeva's commentary, by M.S.Kaul. KSTS 54, 1934

466.1.2 Chapter I translated by Raniero Gnoli. EAW 8, 1957, 16-22

466.1.3 Chapter II translated into Italian by Raniero Gnoli. RDSO 34, 1959

466.1.4 Sarojini Rastogi, A Critical Study of the Sivadrsti. Ph.D.Thesis, Lucknow University 1975

466.1.5 Selections translated in HTR 364-368

466.1.6 Edited with Utpaladeva's Vrtti by Radhesyama Caturvedi. Varanasi 1986

466.1.7 Birgit Mayur Konig, "Omniscience according to Somananda", Srijnanamrtam 283-289

466.1.8 Birgit Mayer-Konig, Die Gleichheit in den Unterschiedenheit: eine Lehre des monoistischen Sivaisumus, untersucht anhand des funften Kapitels der Sivadrsti des Somananda Nath. Dissertation, U. of Heidelberg 1993. Published Rankfurt-am-Main 1996

466.1.10 John Nemec, Saiva Arguments against the Grammarians: Somananda's Sivadrsti, Chapters 1-2. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Pennsylvania 2005

461.1.12 John Nemec, The Ubiquitous Siva: Somananda's Sivadrsti and his Tantra Interlocutors. Oxford 2011


     2.Paratrimsikavivrti (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat I, 201)

466.2.1 Edited by Mukunda Rama Sastri. KSTS 18, 1918

466.2.2 Edited by Krsnananda Sagara. Varanasi 1987


       3.Sakrtavijnana

466.3.1 Edited by Jagaddharajadu Sastri. KSTS 74, Srinagar 1947


466A.Jinamitra (890) (NCat VII, 263-264)

       1.Pindartha on Dharmakirti's Nyayabindu (NCat VII, 263)


       2.Commentary on Asanga's Yogacarabhumi (NCat VII, 264)


467.Jnanaghana (900) (NCat VII, 322)

       1.Tattva(pari)suddhi (Advaita) (NCat VII, 322; VIII, 49-50, 65)

467.1.1 Edited by S.Suryanarayana Sastri and E.P.Radhakrishnan. AOR 1.1, 1936-37 - 5.2, 1940-41. Reprinted Madras 1941

467.1.2 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Tattvasuddhi and subjectivism", IHQ 10, 1934, 577-581. Also CPSSS 369-374

467.1.3 E.P.Radhakrishnan, "Jnanaghana Pujyapada", NIA 3, 1940, 62-72

467.1.4 E.P.Radhakrishnan, "Jnanaghana's contribution to Advaita", ABORI 22, 1941, 186-201. Summarized in PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 68

467.1.5 S.O.Ramakrishnan, "Maya: its locus and content as expounded by Jnanaghanapada", IPA 2, 1966, 255-258

467.1.6 S.O.Ramakrishnan, "Jnanaghanapada", PA 109-118

467.1.7 Summarized by P. C. Subbamma. EnIndPh11, 2006, 163-405


468.Jinacandra or Jinendra(dev)acarya (900)

       1.Siddhantasara (Jain) (NCat VII, 251, 278)

See EnIndPh 10, 2007, 472

468.1.1 Edited, with Jnanabhusana's commentary, by Pannalal Soni. MDJG 21, 1923


469.Siddharsigani (920)

       1.Vivarana on a Heyopadeya (Jain) (NCat II, 351)


       2.Vivrti on Siddhasena Divakara's Nyayavatara

See a344.3.25. e374.3:3, 4, 8, 10, 12, 34

469.2.1 Edited by Jnanachandra. Lahore 1898

469.2.2 Edited by Nemacanda Devacanda Patan. Gujarat 1917

469.2.3 Summarized by K.H.Potter. EnIndPh10, 2007, 472-483


       3.Vrtti on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra (NCat VIII, 80)


       4.Vivarana on Dharmadasa's Upadesamala


470.Jina (920) (NCat VII, 249)

       1.Tika on Dharmakirti's Pramanavarttika (NCat VII, 249)


       2.Tika on Prajnakaragupta's Pramanavarttikalamkara

           (NCat VII, 249)


470A (old DU483) Nathamuni (824-924)

        1. General

470A.1.1 Roque Mesquita, "Zur Vedanta- und Pancaratra-tradition Nathamuni", WZKSOA 23, 1979, 163-194


471.Author Unknown (925)

       1.Svalpaksarasutra (Prajnaparamita)

471.1.1 Edited by Edward Conze in Sino-Indian Studies. Reprinted in Mahayanasutrasamgraha I

471.1.2 K.T., "Alpaksara-Prajna-Paramita", EnBud l.3, 1964, 396-397


472.Utpala(deva) (925) (NCat II, 3l7)

       1.Isvarapratyabhijnakarikas and Vrtti thereon (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat II, 275-276)

See t461.5.1

472.1.1 Edited, with Abhinavagupta's (Laghu)Vimarsini, by Bala Sastri. Pan 2, 1867-68 - 3, 1868-69

472.1.2 Edited, with Abhinavagupta's Vimarsini, by Mukunda Rama Sastri and Madhusudana Kaul Sastri. KSTS 33, 1921; revised, New Delhi 1984

472.1.3 Vrtti edited, with Utpala's Siddhitrayi, by M.S.Kaul. KSTS 34, 1921

472.1.4.5 Edited, with Abhinavagupta's Vivrtivimarsini, by Madhusudana Kaul. KSTS 60, 62, 65, 1938-1943; reprinted New Delhi 1987

472.1.5 Edited and translated by R.K.Kaw. Srinagar 1975

472.1.6 Edited, with Abhinavagupta's Vimarsini, by Krsnananda Dasa.Dharmaraja, Kheda Dist. 1981

472.1.7 David Allport, Utpaladeva's Doctrine of Recognition. D.Phil.Thesis, Oxford University 1982

472.1.7.1 Edited by Surya Prakasa Vyasa. Kashi Samskrta Granthamala 259, Varanasi 1989

472.1.7.2 Edited and translated by Rafaelle Torella. SerOR 71, Roma 1994; Delhi 2002

472.1.8 Johannes Bronkhorst, "The self as agent: a review article", AS 50, 1996, 603-622

472.1.12 Translated by B. N. Pandit. Delhi 2003

472.1.15 Kooshiya Walli, "Agamadhikara of Acarya Utpaladeva", VarPl 160-167

472.1.20 Translated into French by David Dubois, Las stances sur la reconnaissance du seigneur avec leur glose. Paris 2005


       1A.Vivrti on Utpaladeva's Isvarapratyabhijnakarikas and -Vrtti

See e472.1.4.5

472.1A.0 Edited, with Abhinavagupta's Vimarsini, by K.C.Pandeya, with an outline of Saiva philosophy, in Bhaskari, Volumes 1-3, Lucknow 1938, 1954, 1986, 1987

472.1A.1 Raffaele Torella, "A fragment of Utpaladeva's Isvarapratyabhijna-Vivrti", East and West 38, 1988, 137-174

472.1A.2 Raffaele Torella, "Studies in Utpaladeva's Isvarapratyabhijnavivrti. Part I: Anupalabdhi and apoha in a Saiva garb", EMH 473-490

472.1A.3 Raffaele Torella, "Studies in Utpaladeva's Isvarapratyabhijnavivrti: Part IV: Light of the subject, light of the object", Pramanakirti 925-940

472.1A.4 Raffaele Torella, "Studies on Utpaladeva's Isvarapratyabhijna-Vivrti. Part II. What is memory ?", IETMH 539-564

472.1A.5 Raffaele Torella, "Studies on Utpaladeva's Isvarapratyabhjijnavivrti: Part III: Can a cognition become the object of another cognition?", MTMHB 475-484

472.1A.10 Section I.4.3-5 translated in Raffaele Torella, "Studies on Utpaladeva’s Isvarapratyabijna-vivrti.Part V: "Self-awareness and yogic perception”, VBFV 275-300



       2.Siddhitrayi [includes Ajadapramatrsiddhi, Isbarasiddhi and Sambandhasiddhi] (last two have autocommentaries) (NCat I, 78)

See e472.1.3

472.2.0 John A. Taber, "Utpaladeva's Isvarasiddhi", ALB 50, 1986, 106-137

472.2.1 Edited by Suryaprakasa Vyasa. Varanasi 1989


       3.Vrtti on Somananda's Sivadrsti

See e466.1:1,6


       4.Sivastotravali

472.4.0 Edited by Rajanaka Laksmana. ChSS 15, 1902, 1903, 1964

472.4.1 Constantina Eleni Rhodes, The Sivastotravali of Utpaladeva. Saivite Devotional Hymns of Kashmir. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1983; Ann Arbor 1989

472.4.2 Edited and translated by N.K.Kotru. Delhi 1985

472.4.3 Constantina Rhodes Bailly, Shaiva Devotional Songs of Kashmir. A Translation and Study of Utpaladeva's Shivastotravali. Albany, N.Y. 1987, 1990

472.4.4 Edited and translated into French in Rosaline Bonnet, Shivastotravali. Les Hymnes de Louange a Shiva. Paris 1989

472.4.8 Translated by Lakshman Joo, Prabha Devi, and Bettina Baumer. New Delhi 2008

472.4.10 Ernst Furlinger, The Touch of Sakti: a Study of Non-dualistic Trika Saivism of Kashmir. New Delhi 2009


       5.General

See a582.27.70

472.5.1 B.N.Pandit, "Utpaladeva", VRPRL 69-78

472.5.2 Harvey P. Alper, "Svabhavam Ambhasasya Vimarsan: judgment as a transcendental category in Utpaladeva's Saiva theology", ALB 51, 1987, 176-241

472.5.2.1 R. Torella, Importanza di Utpaladeva", Atti del Quarto e del Quinto Convegano Nazionale di Studi Sanscriti (ed. O. Botto) (Torino 1991), 101-106

472.5.2.5 David Peter Lawrence, Argument as Recognition of Siva: the Philosophical Theology of Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta. Ph. D. Thesis, U. of Chicago 1992

472.5.3 Bruno M.J. Nagel, "Unity and contradiction: some arguments in Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta for the evidence of the self as Siva", PEW 45, 1995, 501-526. Reprinted IPE 4, 33-58

472.5.6 David Lawrence, "Tantric argument: the transfiguration of philosophical discourse in the Pratyabhijna system of Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta", PEW 46, 1996, 165-204

472.5.7 Jankinath Kaul, "Utpala and the philosophy of recognition", Dilip 23, 1997, 9-11

472.5.10 Isabelle Ratié, "'A five-trunked, four-tusked elephant is running in the sky'–how free is imagination according to Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta?", AS 64, 2010, 341-386

472.5.12 Isabelle Ratie, "Can one prove that something exists bewyond consciousness? A aiva criticism of the Stutrantika inference of external objects", JIP 37, 2011, 479-501

472.5.15 Irina Kuznetsova, "Utpaladeva’s conception of self in the context ofo the atmavada-anatmavada debate and in comparison with Wesytern theological idealism”, PEW 62, 2012, 339-358


473.Amrtacandra Suri (925) (NCat I, 346-347)

       1.Laghutattvasphota (Jain)

473.1.0 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "The Jina as a Tathagata: Amrtacandra's critique of Buddhist doctrine", Malalasekara Commemoration Volume (ed. O. H. de A. Wijesekere) (Colombo 1976), 148-156. Reprinted CPBS 123-131

473.1.1 Edited and translated by P.S.Jaini. LDS 62, 1978. Abridged version of the Introduction reprinted in CPJS 39-82. Portion of Introduction reprinted (as summary) in EnIndPh10, 2007, 507-521

473.1.2 Edited by Pannalal Jain. Varanasi 1981

473.1.3 Edited by Jnanacandra Bitivala. sonagar, Dateiya, Madhya Pradesh 1993


       2.Tattva(pra)dipika on Kundakunda's Pancastikayasara (NCat I, 346)

See e196A.4:2,3,5

473.2.1 Summaried by K.C.Jain. EnIndPh10, 2007, 487-502


       3.Tattva(pra)dipika on Kundakunda's Pravacanasara (NCat I, 347)

See e196A.5:1,5, 6,7,10,11. et196A.5.6. t196A.5.5

473.3.1 Summarized by K.H.Potter. EnIndPh10, 2007, 502-507


       4.Purusarthasiddhyupaya or Jinapravacanarahasyakosa

           (Jain)(NCat I, 346-347; XII, 136)

473.4.1 Edited RJSM 1, 1905

473.4.2 Edited Banaras 1925

473.4.3 Edited and translated by Ajit Prasada. SBJ 4, 1933, 1956, 1990

473.4.4 Edited by Ravajibhai Desai. Ahmedabad 1966

473.4.4.5 Edited in Madhusudan Misra, A Critical Studyh of Amrtacandra's Purusarthasiddhyupaya. Calcutta 1992

473.4.5 Summaried by K.H.Potter. EnIndPh10, 2007, 484-487

473.4.6 Klaus Bruhn, "Die ahimsa in der Ethik der Jaina-autors Amrtacandra", BIS 18, 2007, 1-78

473.4.7 Edited by Jagdish Prasad Jain 'Sadhak' in The Art and Science of Self-Realization. New Delhi 2007

 

      5.Atmakhyati on Kundakunda's Samayasara (NCat I, 347)

See e196A.6:1,6,13,14.2. et196A.6.11. See EnIndPh10, 2007, 507

473.5.1 Nine adhikaras edited, with Subhacandra's commentary, by Jayacandra.  SJGM 15, 1918


       6.Tattvarthasara (summary of Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra)

         (NCat I, 346; VIII, 76-77)

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 483

473.6.1 Edited by Pannalal and Vamsidhar in SJGM, Part I, Bombay 1905

473.6.2 Edited by Vamsidhar Sastri. Calcutta 1919

473.6.3 Edited Varanasi 1970


       7.Balavabodha

See e610:11.1, 24.1

473.7.1 Edited, with Abhayadeva Suri's Vrtti on the Aujpapatikasutra, by Satyavrat. Calcutta 1879


        8 General

473.8.1 Phyllis Granoff, "The art of the philosopher: painting and sculptutre as metaphor”, SHANA 258-272


474.Author Unknown (930)

       1.Kramastotra (Kashmir Saiva)

See e582.10.1


474A Pundarikaksa (824-931)

       1. General

474A.1.1 S. K. Ramanujachari, "Pundarikaksa and Ramamisra", SRV 4.2, 1981, 36-39


475.Candra(maha)rsi Mahattara (930)

       1.Pancasamgraha and autocommentary (Jain) (NCat VI, 365)

475.1.1 Edited, with Malayagiri's commentary. Jamnagar 1909

475.1.2 Edited Indore 1922

475.1.3 Edited AgSS 47, 1927


       2.Saptatika and autocommentary (NCat VI, 365; III, 196-7)

475.2.1 Edited in Prakaranaratnakara 4 (Bombay 1876-78)

475.2.1.5 Edited, with Abhayadeva Suri's Bhasya and Vanararsigani's commentary. JAG 12, Bhavnagar 1919

475.2.2 Edited with Ramadevagani's Tippana by Virasekhara Vijaya. Pindivara, Rajasthan 1974, 1975


476.Devasena (934) (NCat IX, 126)

       1.Aradhanasara

476.1.0 Edited, with Ratnakirtideva's Tika, by Manoharalal Sastri. MDJG 6, 1916 (1917), 1973

476.1.1 Edited with editor's Tika by Ratnakirti Deva. Varanasi 1984


       2.Darsanasara (Jain)

476.2.1 Edited Bombay 1917

476.2.2 Edited by A.N.Upadhye. ABORI 15, 1936-37, 198-206

476.2.3 Summarized by Bhagchandra Jain. EnIndPh10, 2007, 532-533


       3.Nayacakra with supplement Alapapaddhati (Jain)

           (NCat II, l83; IX, l26, 345)

See e492.6.3

476.3.1 Edited by Pannalal and Vamsidhara. SJGM 1, 1905

476.3.2 Edited , with the Alapapaddhati,  by Vamsidhara. MDJG 16, 1920, 1990

476.3.3 Edited, with Vidyananda's Nayavivarana from his Tattvarthatika and Malla Dhavalla's Nayacakra, by Kailash Chandra Sastri. Varanasi 1971, 1999

476.3.3.5 Edited by Bhuvanendra Kumara Sastri. Sholapur 1989

476.3.4 Summaried by Ratna Lahiri. EnIndPh10, 2007, 521-527


       4.Commentary on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra (NCat VIII, 78)


       5.Tattvasara (Jain)(NCat VIII, 72)

476.5.1 Edited by Manoharalal Sastri. MDJG 13, 1918

476.5.2 Edited by Pannalala Chaudhuri. Ahmedabad 1981

476.5.2.5 Edited by Adinath Sonatakka. Sholapure 1983

476.5.3 Summarized by Jay Soni. EnIndPh10, 2007, 527-532


       6.General

476.6.1 Jyoti Prasad Jain, "Jaina authors of the name of Devasena", JainA 25.2, 1971, 1-6; 26.1, 1974, 1-7


477.-478.(unassigned)


479.Author Unknown (935)

       1.Bimbisarasutra (T.41)


480.Author Unknown (935)

       1.Candraprabodhabodhisattva(carya)avadanasutra (T.166)


481.Author Unknown (935)

       1.Danadhikara(mahayana)sutra (T.705)


482.Author Unknown (935)

       1.Dharmasarirasutra (T.766)

482.1.1 Edited and translated by G.M.Bongard-Levin and E. Tjomkin in Russian (Moscow 1967), translated into "Fragment of the Saka version of the Dharmasarirasutra from the E.N.Petrvosky collection", IIJ 11.4, 1969, 269-280. Reprinted in G.M.Bongard-Levin, Studies in Ancient India and Central Asia (Calcutta 1971, 257-272. Portions edited from Khotanese and Sanskrit by the same authors in New Buddhist Texts from Central Asia (Moscow 1967), 13. For the Sanskrit fragments cf. G.M.Bongard-Levin and M.I.Vorob'ëva-Desjatovskaja, Pamjatniki indijskoj pis'mennosti iz central'noj Azii, part 1, Moskva 1985, 65-76


483.Author Unknown (935)

       1.Mahasammatarajasutra (T.191)


485.Author Unknown (935)

       1.Sakraprasnasutra (T.15)


486.Author Unknown (935)

       1.Saptasuryodayasutra (T.30)

486.1.1 Sieglinde Dietz, "The Saptasuryodayasutras", IETMH 93-112

 
 

486A. Ramamisra (832-937)

       1. General

See a974A.1.1


488.Author Unknown (940)

       1.Sarvadharmaratnottara(artha)sangitisutra


489.Trilocana (940)(NCat VIII, 261)

       1.Nyayamanjari (Nyaya)

489.1.1 Anantalal Thakur, "The Naiyayika Trilocana as a teacher of Vacaspati", IC 14, 1948, 36-40

489.1.2 Anantlal Thakur, "Nyayamanjari of Guru Trilocana--a forgotten work", JBRS 41, 1955, 507-511

489.1.3 Shri Nivas Shastri, "Acarya Trilocana: his contribution to Indian philosophy", KAG 202-206

489.1.4 Krishna Chakraborty, "The Nyaya concept of svabhavikasam- bandha: a historical retrospect", JIP 5, 1978, 385-392

489.1.5 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977, 396-398


491.Author Unknown (940)

       1.Kramasasadbhava (Kashmir Saiva)


492.Vidyananda (940)

       1.Aptapariksa on Alamkrti thereon (Jain) (NCat II, 143)

See e213A.3:2,3,6

492.1.1 Edited by Pannalal and Vamsidhara. SJGM 1, 1905, 915

492.1.2 Edited, with Vidyananda's Patrapariksa, by Gajadharalal Jain. SJGM 1, 1913

492.1.2.1 Edited Bombay 1929

492.1.3 Edited in SS

492.1.4 Edited, with Alamkrti, by Biharilala Kathnera Jain. Bombay 1930

492.1.5 Edited, with Alamkrti, by Darbarilal Jain Kothiya. Sarsawa 1946, 1949, 1992

492.1.6 Summarized by Jayendra Soni and K.H.Potter. EnIndPh10, 2007, 542-546


       2.Astasahasri on Bhatta Akalanka's Astasati (NCat IX, l28)

See e213A.3:3,6

492.2.1 Edited with editor's Nyayasara by Aryika Jnanamati. 1974

492.2.2 Edited by Darbarilala Kothiya. Bombay 1997

492.2.3 Edited and summarized by Saratchandra Ghoshal, New Delhi 2002. Summary reprinted in EnIndPh10, 2007, 546-554


       3.Patrapariksa (Jain)

See e492.1.2

492.3.1 Summarized by Bhagachendra Jain. EnIndPh10, 2007, 554


       4.Pramanapariksa (Jain)

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 555

492.4.1 Edited by Darbarilal Jain (Kotiya). Varanasi 1977


       5.Satyasasanapariksa (Jain)

492.5.1 Edited by Gokul Chandra Jain. JPMJG 30, 1964

492.5.1.5 Jayacandra Soni, "Vidyananda's Satyasasanapariksa and his examintion of Buddhist Vijnanadvaita", in Jainism and Early Buddhistm(Fresno, CA. 2001, 677-688

492.5.2 Summarized by Nathmal Tatia in JPMJG 30, 1964, 11-48. Reprinted in EnIndPh10, 2007, 555-594

492.5.4 Himal Trika, "Computing world-view perspectivism and polemics in the Satyasasanapariksa and other Jaina works", JIP 40, 2012, 25-45


       6.Slokavarttika on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra (NCat VIII, 79)

See e196B.1:25, 41.1; 476.3.3

492.6.1 Edited by Manikcandraji Kaundeya. Kalyan 1941

492.6.2 Edited , with Hindi commentary of Manikcandraji Kaundeya by Vardhamana Parsvanatha Sastri. Five volumes. Sholapur 1949-64

492.6.3 Partly edited, with Devananda's (Devasena's) Alapapaddhati, by Kailash Chandra Jain. Delhi 1971

492.6.4 Sections translated in Jayendra Soni, Aspects of Jaina Philosophy (Madras 1996), pp. 45-55

492.6.5 Summarized in EnIndPh 10, 2007, 594-600


       7.Tarkaparibhasa (Jain) (NCat VIII, 115)


       8.Tarkasaila (Jain)

492.8.1.Cf. JainA 19.l, 1953, 1-13)


       9.Tika on Samantabhadra's Yuktyanusasana

See e213A.4.2. Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 600


       10.General

See a379.67:62,63

492.10.1 M. A. Dhaky, "The date of Vidyananda: literary and epigraphical evidence", Nirgrantha 2, 1996, 25-28. Reprinted in Svasti 85-88

492.10.2 Jayendra Soni, "Aspects of Jaina epistemology with special reference to Vidyananda", AJSP 138-168

492.10.4 Jayendra Soni, "A section of Vidyanandin’s critique of Buddhism”, Pasadikarana

 
 

492A.Ananyanubhavananda (945)

        1.Atmatattva

Cf. EnIndPh11, 206, 72


492B.(Nitya)Bodhagani (945?)

See EnIndPh 11, 2006, 73


493.Anantakirti (950) (NCat I, 162-163)

       1.Jivasiddhinibandha (Jain) (NCat I, 162; VII, 297)

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 600


       2.Tatparyavrtti on Akalanka's Laghiyastraya

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 600

See e417A.2.1


       3.Sarvajnasiddhi (Brhat- and Laghu-) (Jain)

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 600

See e417A.2.1


       4.Svatahpramanyabhanga (Jain) (NCat I, 162-163)

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 600


494.Bhasarvajna (950)

       1.Nyayasara (Nyaya)

494.1.1 Edited, with Jayasimha Suri's Nyayatatparyadipika, by SatischandraVidyabhusana. BI 188, 1910

494.1.2 Edited by V.P.Vaidya. Bombay 1910, 1921

494.1.3 Summarized by Vidyabhusana in HIL 359-372

494.1.4 Edited, with Vasudeva Sarvabhauma's Padapancika, by K.Sambasiva Sastry Abhyankar and C.R.Devadhar. Poona 1922

494.1.5 Edited Dharwar 1922

494.1.6 Edited, with Vasudeva Sarvabhauma's Padapancika, by K.Sambasiva Sastri. TSS 109, 1931

494.1.7 Edited, with Anandanubhava's Nyayakalanidhi and Apararka's Nyayamuktavali, by S.Subrahmanya Sastri and V.S.Sastri. MGOS 167, 1961

494.1.8 Edited, with autocommentary Nyayabhusana and editor's commentary, by Yogindrananda. Varanasi 1968

494.1.9 Edited, with Bhatta Raghava's Vicara, by Uma Ramana Jha. Jammu 1976

494.1.10 Summarized by Karl H. Potter. EnIndPh2, 1977, 398-410

494.1.11.2 Laxmesh V. Joshi, "'Tatpurvakam' in 'tatpurvakam trividham anumanam' (NS I.1.5) in Bhasarvajna's view", Sambodhi 11, 1983, 180-192

494.1.11.3 L.V.Joshi, "Bhasarvajna's definition of anumana: an observation", Sambodhi 14, 1990, 83-98

494.1.11.4 T.K.Narayanan, "A novel concept of moksa by Bhasarvajna", SVUOJ 26, 1983, 11-22; Journal of Manuscript Studies 27-28, 1987-88, 172-187

494.1.12 Ganeshukak Suthor, The Nyayasara of Bhasarvajna: A Critical and Analytical Study. Ahmedabad 1991

494.1.13 Tharayil Koppunny Narayanan, Nyayasara of Bhasarvajna: A Critical Study. New Delhi 1992

494.1.14 T.K.Narayanan, Nyayasara of Bhasarvajna. New Delhi 1992

494.1.18 Takuyo Ono, "One view of samanyatodrsta referred to by Bhasarvajna", JIBSt 49.2, 2001, 22-24

494.1.20 Discussed by Anantlal Thakur, ODVS 381, 385-388

494.1.23 Edited with editor's Padapancika by Vasudeva Suri. Delhi 2005


       2.Nyayabhusana on his own Nyayasara

See e494.1.8; a334.1.13; 344.3.28; 344.5.10;

494.2.1 Anantalal Thakur, "Nyayabhusana: a lost work of medieval Indian logic", JBRS 45, 1959, 89-101

494.2.2 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Der Worterkenntnis bei Bhasarvajna", Offenbarung 107-120

494.2.3 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Bhasarvajnas Lehre von der Offenbarung", WZKSOA 18, 1974, 131-182

494.2.4 Summarized by Bimal Krishna Matilal. EnIndPh2, 1977, 410-424

494.2.5 Toshihiko Kumare, "Sakalajagadvidhatranumanam (I)--the proof of the God Siva by Bhasarvajna", JIBSt 28.1, 1979, 7-10; 30.2, 1982, 26-29

494.2.6 L.V.Joshi, A Critical Study of the Pratyaksa Pariccheda of Bhasarvajna's Nyayabhusana. Ahmedabad 1986

494.2.7 Eli Franco, "Bhasarvajna and Jayarasi: the refutation of skepticism in the Nyayabhusana", BerlinIndStud 3, 1987, 23-50

494.2.8 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Some textual problems in Nyayabhusana", Prajnajyoti 199-205

494.2.11 Pascale Haag-Bernede with K. Venugopaladas, "Une vue dissidente sur le nombre: le Nyayabhusana de Bhasarvajna", BEFEO 88, 2001, 125-159

494.2.15 Yasutaka Muroya, "Bhasarvajna’s interpretation of bhava eva nasah and a related chronological problem”, RLBPA 341-361



       3.Ratnatika

SeebGS8.1

494.3.1 Minoru Hara, "Quotations found in the Ratnatika of Bhasarvajna", IBSDJ 187-2l0


       4.General

See a48.1.91

494.4.1 V.P.Vaidya, "Bhasarvajna", PAIOC 3, 1924, 583-587

494.4.2 Dasaratha Sarma, "The name of the author of the Nyayasara", IHQ 10, 1934, 163-164

494.4.3 T. K. Narayanan, "Anovel concept of moksa", SVUOJ 26, 1983, 11-22

494.4.3.5 E. Prets, "Die Erkenntnis des logisches Nexus bei Bhasarvajna", ZDMG Supplement Vol. 7, 1989, 402-409

494.4.4 T.K.Narayanan, "Bhasarvajna's concept of the number of pramanas", JOI 38, 1988-89, 253-259

494.4.5 T.K.Narayanan, "Bhasarvajna and the Samkhya-Yoga systems", MO 16, 1992, 138-144; also in E. von Schuler (ed.), Deutscher Orientalisentag (1989), pp. 402-409

494.4.6 Ernst Prets, Der Beweis bei Bhasarvajna. Dissertation, University of Wien 1992 (summary at WZKSOA 39, 1995, 221-222)


496.Author Unknown (950)

       1.Aryabhagatipancasikhasutra (T.248)


498.Author Unknown (950)

       1.Aryasamgitigathasataka (T.1686)


499.Author Unknown (950)

       1.Astasatakasutra (T.230; Toh. 25, 553)

499.1.1 Translated by Conze, SPP 196-198. Also Selected Sayings No.124


501.Author Unknown (950)

       1.Ayurparyantasutra (T.759)

501.1.1 Edited in Gilgit Buddhist Manuscripts, Sata-Pitaka Series 10.1-10, New Delhi 1959-73

501.1.2 Translated by Hisashi Matsumura, Review of the Shitennoji International Buddhist University 1981

501.1.3 Hisashi Matsumura, "The Ayuhparyantasutrsa", Amala Prajna 61-77


502.Author Unknown (950)

       1.Bodhicittabhavanavivaranasutra (T.1663)


504.Author Unknown (950)

       1.Kutasagarasutra (T.704)


505.-506.(unassigned)


507.Author Unknown (950)

       1.Mahasamajasutra (T.19)

507.1.1 Fragment studied in Ernst Waldschmidt, Fruhstucke buddhistches sutras aus der Zentralasiatischen Sanskrit Kanon (Leipzig 1932)


508.Author Unknown (950)

       1.Mahavadanasutra (T.2-4)

508.1.1 Edited by Ernst Waldschmidt. Berlin 1953, 1956

508.1.3 Takanicohi Fukuta, The Mahavadanasutra: a New Edition Based on Manuscripts Discovered in Northern Turkestan. Gottingen 2003


510.Author Unknown (950)

       1.Nairatmyapariprcchasutra (T.846, 1643; Toh. 173)

510.1.1 Translated into French by Leon Feer. AMG 50, 1883, 180-186

510.1.2 Text published in Sylvain Levi, "Encore Asvaghosa", JA 1928, 207-211. Translation from Levi's French in Eric Fallick, "The question of not-self in the exposition of the great path ('attributed' to Asvaghosa). Translation from Sanskrit of the Nairatmyapariprccha", BudSR 16.1, 1999, 1-6

510.1.3 Restored to Sanskrit by Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya. Calcutta 1931

510.1.3.1 Edited by Sujitkumar Mukhopadhyay. VBS 4, 1931

510.1.4 Edited by P.L.Vaidya in Mahayanasutrasamgraha I, 174-176

510.1.5 Biswanath Bhattacharya, "A critical appraisal of the Nairatmya-pariprccha ascribed to Asvaghosa", WZKSOA 10, 1966, 220-223


511.Author Unknown (950)

       1.Ratnolkadharanisutra (T.299; Toh. 145, 847)


513.-514.(unassigned)


515.Sanatani (950)

       1.General

515.1.1 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977, 424


516.Manorathanandin (950)

       1.Vrtti on Dharmakirti's Pramanavarttika

See e344.4:3,13,32

516.1.1 Edited, with Prajnakaragupta's Alamkara, by Shigeki Watanabe, in Sanskrit Manuscripts of Manorathanandin's Pramanavarttikavrtti. No. 3 of The Sanskrit Commentaries on the Pramanavarttika from Rahula Sankrtyayana's collection of Negatives. Patna 1998


       2.Commentary on Prajnakaragupta's Pramanavarttikalamkara (available in Tibetan)

See e516.1.1


517.Manikyanandin (950)

       1.Pariksamukha (Jain)

517.1.1 Edited, with Anantavirya's Prameyaratnamala, by Natha Rangji Gandhi. Kolhapur 1883

517.1.2 Edited by Pannalal and Vamsidhara. SJGM 1, 1905

517.1.3 Edited, with Anantavirya's Laghuvrtti, by Satischandra Vidyabhusana. BI 180, 1909

517.1.4 Summarized in 5 pages by Vidyabhusana in ILMS and HIL

517.1.5 Edited, with Prabhacandra's Prameyakamalamartanda, by Mahendra Kumar. MDJG 36, 1912, 1941

517.1.6 Edited by Gajadharalal Jain. SJGM 11, 1916

517.1.7 Champat Rai Jain, Nyaya: The Science of Thought. Allahabad 1916

517.1.8 Edited by Ramaprasada Jain and Pannalal Soni. Bombay 1923

517.1.9 Edited in SS

517.1.10 Edited, with Anantavirya's Prameyamartanda and editor's Tippana, by Phulacandra Sastri. Banaras 1927

517.1.11 Partially edited and translated by S.C.Ghoshal. JainG 33, 1936 - 34, 1937

517.1.12 Edited by Kalacandra Jinadatta Upadhyayaya. Sholapur 1937

517.1.13 Edited, with Anantavirya's Prameyaratnamala, and translated by Sarat Chandra Ghoshal. SBJ 11, 1940. Introduction reprinted EpJ 203-223

517.1.13.1 Edited with Abhinava Carukirti's Prameyaratnalamkara by A. Santiraja Sastri. Mysore Oriental Research Institute Publications, Sanskrit Series 88, Mysore 1948

517.1.14 Edited, with Anantavirya's Prameyaratnamala and editor's commentary, by Hiralala Jain. Varanasi 1964

517.1.15 Edited with Jnanottama Misra's Vivarana by Krsnananda Sagara. Varanasi 1986

517.1.20 Summarized by K.H.Potter. EnIndPh10, 2007, 533-542


       2.Pramanapariksa (NCat XIII, 38)


519.Samkara (950)

       1.Jayamangala on Isvarakrsna's Samkhyakarikas (NCat VII, 185)

See e163.1.35

519.1.1 M.R.Kavi, "Jayamangala", QJAHRS 2, 1927, 133-140

519.1.2 H.D.Sharma, "The Jayamangala and other commentaries on the Samkhyasaptati of Isvarakrsna", IHQ 5, 1929, 417-431. Also PAIOC 5.2, 1930, 1024-1040

519.1.3 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. Samkhya 271-288


520.Bhaskara(acarya) (950)

       1.Varttika on Vasugupta's Sivasutras

See e441.1:2.5, 9. et441.1.13. y441.1.12

520.1.1 Edited by J.C.Chatterji. KSTS 4, 1916


522.Vimuktatman (950) (NCat II, 260)

       1.Istasiddhi (Advaita) (NCat II, 260)

See a716.4.2

522.1.1 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Istasiddhi--an old Advaita work", JOR 5, 1931, 326-332. Reprinted in IPS 2, 36-42

522.1.2 Summarized in Dasgupta II, 199-204

522.1.3 Edited, with extracts from Jnanottama's Vivarana and 22 page summary, by Mysore Hiriyanna. GOS 65, 1933

522.1.4 C.Hayavadana Rao, "Date of Istasiddhi", QJMS 24, 1933, 276-283

522.1.5 E.P.Radhakrishnan, "The siddhantasloka in the Istasiddhi", JOR 12, 1938, 159-168

522.1.6 E.P.Radhakrishnan, "The date of Vimuktatman", NIA 4, 1941-42, 239-242

522.1.7 P.K.Sundaram, "Reality is joy: Vimuktatman's conception", JMU 27, 1955, 41-50

522.1.8 P.K.Sundaram, Advaita Epistemology with special reference to Istasiddhi. Madras 1968

522.1.9 Selections translated by P.K.Sundaram in SBAV 278-280

522.1.10 P.K.Sundaram, "Vimuktatman", PA 75-83

522.1.11 Edited and traslated by P.K.Sundaram. Two volumes. Madras 1980

522.1.11.5 Edited with Jnanottasma's Vivarana by Krsnananda Sagara. Varanasi 1986

522.1.11.9 Marcus Schmucker, Vimuktatman's Lehre von der 'Zweitlosigkeit' des Brahmane: eine Studie von Istasiddhi. Dissertation Wien 1997

522.1.12 Marcus Schmucker, "Raum-zeitliche 'Wirklichkeit' bei Vimuktatman. Zu bheda-, prapanca- and poramana- in der Istasiddhi", WZKSOA 42, 1998, 167-180

522.1.15 Marcus Schmucker, 'Weden als beiend noch als nichtes eiend bestimber'. Vimuktatmans Lehre von der 'Realität' der Welt. Wien 2001

522.1.18 Summarized by K.H.Potter and P.K.Sundaram. EnIndPh11, 2006, 73-163

522.1.20 Edited and translated, with Jnanottama's Istasiddhivivarana and Jnanottama's Istasiddhivivarana. Originally a Ph. D. Thesis, University of Madras. Chennai 2006

 

 523.Vyomasiva (950)

       1.Vyomavati on Prasastapada's Padarthadharmasamgraha

See a278.1.55; 455.2.13; e278.1.3. b278.1.52

523.1.1 Dasaratha Sharma, "Vyomasiva, the author of Vyomavati", IHQ 10, 1934, 165-166

523.1.2 Kshetresa Chandra Chattopadhyaya, "Vyomasiva author of Vyomavati", IHQ 10, 1934, 576

523.1.3 V.Varadachari, "Vyomavati, Nyayakandali and Kiranavali", ABORI 42, 1963, 168-174

523.1.4 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh2, 1977, 424-453

523.1.5 P.S.Ramanujan, A Study of Vaisesika Philosophy with special reference to Vyomasivacarya. Mysore 1979

523.1.6 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Vyomasiva on sattasambandha", StudIndCult 65-80

523.1.7 Edited by Gaurinatha Sastri. Two volumes. Varanasi 1983-84

523.1.10 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 257-264

523.1.11 Katsunori Hirano, "On the theory of avayavin in the Vy omavati: a disute about the relation between the whole and its parts", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 185-186

523.1.12 Elliot M. Stern, "Padarthasamgrahatika of Vyomasiva: a partial reconstruction of folios 2-3a", EMH 401-414

523.1.15 Katsunori Hirano, "Historicalsignificance of the definition of universal in the Vyoomavati”, SHANA 247-313


524.Adhyayana (950)

       1.Rucitika (on Vatsyayana's Nyayabhasya?)

524.1.1 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977, 484


525.Narasimha (950)

       1.General

525.1.1 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977, 484


525A. Bhatta Ramakanttha (10th c.)

       2.Vrtti on Sadyojyoti's Bhogakarika (cf. Mysore 4 for ms. citation)


       3.Vrtti on Sadyojyoti's Moksakarika (cf. Mysore 4 for ms. citation)


       4.Nadakarika (Saiva)

See e589.1.1


       4A. Vrtti on Srikantha's Ratnatrayapariksa

See e589.1.1


       5.Prakasa on Sadyojyoti's Naresvarapariksa (NCat IX, 372)

See e461.3:2,4,6


       6.Vrtti on Sadyojyoti's Paramoksanirasakarika

See e589.1.1


       7.Commentary on Sardhatrisatikalottaragama

525A.7.1 Edited by R. Torella. RDSO 1976

525A.7.2 Edited by N.R.Bhatt. PIFI 6, 1979


       8.Commentary on Matangaparamesvaragama

525A.8.0 Vidyapada edited by N. R. Bhatta. Pndichery 1977

525A.8.1 Kriyapada, Yogapada, Caryapada edited by N. R. Bhatt. PIVI 65, 1982


      8A. Vivrti on Sadyojyoti's Tattvatrayanirnaya

525A.1.1 Dominic Goodall, Kei Kataoka, Diwakar Acharya and Yuko Yokochi, "A first edition and translation of Bhatta Ramakantha's Tattvatrayanirnayavivrti , a treatise on Siva, souls and maya, with detailed treatment of mala", Journal of South Asian Classical Studies 3, 2008, 311-384


       9. General

a344.9.180

525A.9.1 Elisa Freschi, "The self's awareness of itself: Bhatta Ramakantha's arguments against the Buddhist doctrines of no-self", PEW 59, 20-09, 400-406

525A.9.2 Dominic Goodall, Bhatta Ramakantha's Commentary on the Kiranatantra. Vol. I: Chapters 1-6. Thesis, Universito f Oxford 1995. Published Pondicherry 1998

525A.9.5 Alex Watson, The Self's Awareness of itself. Bhatta Ramakantha's Arguments against the Buddhist Doctrine of No-Self. Wien 2006

525A.9.8 Alex Watson, "Ramakantha's concept of unchanging cognition (nityajnana): influence from Buddhism, Ssamkhya and Vedanta", FVTC 79-120


526.Khema (950) (NCat V, 190)

       1.Namarupasamasa

526.1.1 Edited by Dhammarama. JPTS 1915-1916, 1-19

526.1.1.1 Translated by Hammavala Saddhatissa. JPTS 11, 1987, 5-32

526.1.2 Edited by Rama Sankara Tripathi. Varanasi 1989


527.Amitagati I (950)

       1.Yogasara(prabhrta) (Jain) (NCat I, 344)

527.1.1 Edited by Gajadharalal. SJGM 16, 1918

527.1.2 Edited by A.N.Upadhye. JPMJG 33, 1968

527.1.3 Edited by Jugalkisora Muktar (Yugrir). Varanasi 1968; New Delhi 1999

527.1.3.5 Edited and translated by Sumati Chand Jain as Gift of the Esence of Yoga. New Delhi 2003

527.1.4 Summarized by H.L.Jain and A.N.Upadhye in the Introductio to JPJMG 33, 1968. This reprinted in EnIndPh10, 2007, 601-602

 
 

527A.Ramasimha (950?)

       1.Dohapahuda (Jain)

527A.1.1 Edited by Hirald Jain as An Apabhramsa Work on Jaina Mysticism. Karanja, Bihar 1933

527A.1.2 Translated into French by Colette Caillat. JA 264. 1976. 63-96

527A.1.3 Edited by Harivallabh Chunilal Bhayani, Ranaika M. Saha and Pritane Sanghavi. Ahmedabad 1999


528.Laksmanagupta (950)

       1.Saradatilakatantra

528.1.0 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1892

528.1.1 Edited and translated by Arthur Avalon (Sir John Woodroffe). Tantrik Texts 16-17, Calcutta 1933, 1982

528.1.2 Edited with Raghavabhatta's Padarthadarsa by Mukunda Jha Bakshi. KSS 107, Varanasi 1934, 1963

528.1.3 Edited and translated by Fabrizia Baldissera. Poona 1980

528.1.4 Edited in Bengali script by Pancanana Sastri. Calcutta 1982

528.1.5 Edited Sri Garib Oriental Series 82, Delhi 1988

528.1.8 Gudrun Bühnemann, The Iconography of Hindu Tantric Deities. Volume II: The Pantheons of the Prapancasara and the Saradatilaka. Groningen 2001

528.1.12 Gudrun Buhnemann, "the Saradatilaakatantra on yoga: a new edition and translation of Chapter 25", BSOAS 74, 2011, 205-235


530.Vacaspati Misra (960)

       1.Bhamati on Samkara's Brahmasutrabhasya

See a744.1.2. e23.1:17,20,34,46,69,87,88,98,105,119,144,239,255,263; e379.16.40.1. et23.1.143. t23.1.139.

530.1.1 Edited by Dundhiraja Sastri. KSS 116, 1935, 1956-57

530.1.2 S.S.Hasurkar, Vacaspati Misra on Advaita Vedanta. Darbhanga 1958

530.1.3 J.C.Mookerjee, "Vacaspati Misra on illusion", IPC 4.2, 1969, 77-83

530.1.4 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Vacaspati's criticism of sphotavada", CPSSS 292-301

530.1.5 J.A.B.Van Buitenen, "Vacaspati's critique of the Bhedabheda doctrine of Bhaskara", MVV 145-151

530.1.6 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, "Vacaspati on the place of karma in  sadhana", JMysoreU 41, 1979, 46-50

530.1.7 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, "Vacaspati on sadhana catustaya", TL 6.3, 1983, 16-17

530.1.8 Rajendra Prasad Gaur, Vacaspati Darsanam. Bombay 1983

530.1.9 S.Samkaranarayanan, "The colophon in the Bhamati: a new study", ALB 49, 1985, 34-61

530.1.10 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, Vacaspati's Contribution to Advaita. Jayanagar 1984

530.1.11 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, "The distinctive contributions of Vacaspati Misra to Advaita", TVOS 12, 1987, 9-15

530.1.12 S. Ranganath, "Vacaspati's interpretation of the sutra 'sastra-yonitvat", TVOS 15.2-3, 1990, 59-63

530.1.13 C. Ram Prasad, "Is the experienced world a determinate totality? Vacaspati on anyathakhyativada and anirvacaniyakhyativada", JICPR 12.1, 1995, 107-132

530.1.14 S. Ranganatha, "Vacaspatimisra's interpretation of the sutra 'tat tu samanvayat'", TVOS 17, 1992, 85-96

530.1.15 V. N. Sheshagiri Rao, "Vacaspati on the nature of individual self (jiva)", PTC 26.3, 1992, 1-13

530.1.16 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, "Vacaspati on jivan-mukti:, TVOS 21.2, 1996, 55-62

530.1.20 Summarized by Edeltraud Harzer, Sri Narayana Misra and K.H.Potter. EnIndPh11, 2006, 33-72


       2.Nyayasucinibandhana on Gautama's Nyayasutras

See et48.1.51

530.2.1 Edited in 48.1.67

530.2.4 Yasutaka Muroya, "A propose of the Nyayasucinibandhana: some historical problems and the maanuscript commission of the Nyayasutra", JGJRI 62, 2006, 405-433


       3.Tatparyatika on Uddyotakara's Nyayavarttika

See e48.1:9,14,50,70. s48.1.25. a421A.1.12

530.3.1 Edited by G.S.Tailanga. VizSS 13, 1898

530.3.2 Edited by L.S.Dravid. KSS 24, 1925-26

530.3.3 Sections translated by Th. Stcherbatsky in BL II, 287-298, 303-308, 405-432

530.3.4 Anantalal Thakur, "Abhayatilaka's interpretation of an obscure passage of the Nyayavarttikatatparyatika", JOI 16, 1966, 157-160

530.3.5 Summarized by Bimal Krishna Matilal. EnIndPh2, 1977, 453-483

530.3.6 Citrarekha V. Kher, "Vacaspati's exposition and criticism of the Buddhist view of 'perception'", FRSD 200-209

530.3.7 Anantalal Thakur, "Vacaspatimisra's Nyayavarttikatatparyatika and the Vaisesika system", VRFV 425-435

530.3.8 J.M.Shukla, "The verbal cognition according to Vacaspati Misra", Aruna-Bharati 207-224

530.3.8.1 Citrarekha V. Kher, "Buddhism as presented by Vacaspati Misra in the Nyayavarttikatatparyatika", BPBS 105-178

530.3.8.5 Scott Garvin Cremer, The Early Nyaya Theory of Perceptual Knowing and Vacaspati Misra's Revision of It. Ph. D. Thesis, Harvard University 1993

530.3.9 Edited by Anantalal Thakur. New Delhi 1996

530.3.12 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 389-395

        

        4.Tattvakaumudi on Isvarakrsna's Samkhyakarikas

See e131.1.112. e163.1:4, 6, 7, 8, 11, 12, 19, 22, 23, 25, 26, 29, 31, 36, 40, 43, 45-47, 64, 68, 86. 163.1.16. t163.1.14.

530.4.1 Sections translated into German by Richard Garbe in "Die Theorie der indischen Rationalisten von den Erkenntnismitteln", Berichte Verhandl. Sächs. Gesellschaft d. Wissenschaften phil-hist. Kl. 1-2, Leipzig 1888, 1-30

530.4.2 A. Burk, "Die Theorie der Schlussfolgerung (anumana) nach der Samkhya-tattvakaumudi des Vacaspatimisra", WZKM 15, 1901, 251-264

530.4.3 Margaret Steiner, Das Verhältnis der Samkhyatattvakaumudi zu den älteren Kommentaren. Dissertation, Tubingen 1926

530.4.4 Umesh Mishra, "A few stray thoughts on the Tattva-Kaumudi of Vacaspati Misra I", PAIOC 8, 1935, 393-400

530.4.5 S.K.Saksena, "The problem of experience in Samkhyayoga metaphysics, with special reference to Vacaspati and Vijnanabhiksu", PO 4, 1940, 174-182

530.4.6 Translated into French by R. Allar. ET 42, 1941, 130-139

530.4.7 Jayadeva Yogendra, "Differences of interpretation between Vacaspati and Bhiksu on Samkhya-Yoga", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 269

530.4.8 Yensho Kanakura, "The Samkhyatattvakaumudi" (summary). TDBKN 7, 1956, 5

530.4.9 R.L.Joshi, "Samkhyatattvakaumudi", OT 7.1-2, 1963, 17-36

530.4.10 Anima Sengupta, "Vacaspati and Vijnanabhiksu on the bhoktrbhava of purusa", VK 50, 1963, 387-390. Also ESOSIP 21-27

530.4.11 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "Vacaspati Misra's misinterpretation of the Samkhya theory of perception", SVUOJ 8, 1965, 9-20. Also CIDO 26, Volume Three, Part One, 1969, 345-351

530.4.12 Srinivas Ayyar Srinivasan, Vacaspatimisra's Tattva Kaumudi. Ein Beitrag Textkritik bein Kontaminierter Überlieferung. Hamburg 1967

530.4.13 G.C.Nayak, "Satkaryavada and asatkaryavada--two doctrines of causality", JIAP 8.2, 1969, 71-73

530.4.14 Edited by Gajanana Sastri Musalagamvakara. KSS 208, 1971

530.4.15 Selections translated in HTR 68-70

530.4.16 Summarized by G.J.Larson. Samkhya 301-312

530.4.18 Edited and translated by Ganganatha Jha. Delhi 2008


       5.Tattvabindu (Mimamsa) (NCat VIII, 54)

530.5.1 Edited Banaras 1889, 1917

530.5.2 Edited by Gangadhara Sastri. Pan n.s. 14, 1892: 49, 105, 161, 217, 273. Second edition by Kasinath Sarma, reprinted Banaras 1917

530.5.3 Edited, with Rsiputra Paramesvara's Tattvavibhavana, by V.A.Ramaswami Sastri. AnUSS 3, 1936, 1991

530.5.4 Edited and translated into French by Madeleine Biardeau. Pondichery 1956, 1979

530.5.5 Edited by A.Subrahmanya Sastri. Varanasi 1975

530.5.7 Edited by Rajanisa Kumara Sukla. Varanasi 2001

530.5.9 Edited, with Rsiputra Paramesvara's Tattvavibhavana, by Brij Kishore Tripathi. Varanasi 2003


       6.Nyayakanika on Mandana Misra's Vidhiviveka

See e369.6:1,2,4,6

530.6.1 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Über die Nyayakanika des Vacaspatimisra und die indische Lehre vom kategorischen Imperativ", BZLGI 369-380

530.6.2 Sections translated by Stcherbatsky in BL II, 318-321, 352-372

530.6.3 Jeson Woo, "Yogipratyaksa in Vacaspati Misra's Nyayakanika", EMH 347-356

530.6.6 Jeson Woo, "Vacaspati Misra and Jnanasrimitra on the object of yogipratyaksa”, RLBPA 469-476


       7.Tattvavaisaradi on Patanjali's Yogasutras (NCat VIII, 65)

See e131.1:2,12,20,28,47,57,75,139,140. t131.1:35,37,57

530.7.1 D.S.Robinson, "Vacaspati and British Absolute idealism", PEW 1.1, 1951, 63-66

530.7.2 Koki Aruga, "On Vacaspatimisra's explanation of the cause of samyoga", JIBSt 41.2, 1993, 32-36

530.7.3 Citrarekha V. Kher, "Buddhism as presented by Vacaspati in the Tattvavaisaradi", BJBS 529-542

530.7.5 Summarized by K.H.Potter. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 218-239


       7A.Tattvasamiksa

See a366.1.16.5

530.7A.1 S. Sankaranarayanan, "Tattvasamiksa of Vacaspatrimisra: a fresh view", ALB 61, 1997, 115-138

530.7A.2 Edited by Diwakar Acarya. Wiesbaden 2006


        8.General

See a369.7.45; 379.67.270. a455.2:7,14

530.8.1 A.Berriedale Keith, "The date of Udayanacarya and of Vacaspati Misra", JRAS 1908, 522-526

530.8.2 R.G.Bhandarkar, "Dates of Vedantakalpataru, Vacaspati, Udayana and Ramananda", CWRB 298-300

530.8.3 D.C.Bhattacharya, "Date of Vacaspati Misra and Udayanacarya", JGJRI 2, 1945, 349-356

530.8.4 Anantalal Thakur, "Tatparyacarya", JASBe (Letters) 17, 1951, 241-243

530.8.5 Raja Ram Laxman Joshi, Vacaspati Misra: A Study. Poona 1958

530.8.6 Anantanandendra Sarasvati, "Vacaspati Misra", PA 100-108, Reprinted TVOS 24.1, 1999, 22-33

530.8.7 Lambert Schmithausen, "Some remarks on the problem of the date of Vacaspati Misra", JBRS 54, 1968, 158-164

530.8.8 K.R.Joshi, "Vacaspati Misra", JYI 17, 1971-72, 30-32

530.8.9 Ramaprasad Bhattacharya, "Vacaspati, the follower of Mandana", CDSFV 344-347

530.8.10 Naresh Chanda Jha, "Misconceptions about some of the scholars of Mithila", JGJRI 31, 1975, 259-264

530.8.11 Madeleine Biardeau, "Vacaspati Misra: a syncretist?", MVV 137-142

530.8.12 Anantalal Thakur, "Studies in Vacaspati Misra (I)", MVV 132-136

530.8.12.1 S.S.Sastry, "Sri Vacaspati Misra", TL 5.5, 1982, 4-10

530.8.13 S. Sankaranarayanan, "Date and patron of Vacaspati Misra--a new study", in A.V.Narasimha Murthy and K.V. Ramesh (eds.), Giridharasri. Essays in Indology: Dr. G.S.Dikshit Felicitation Volume (Delhi l987), 227-234

530.8.14 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, "A note on Vacaspati Misra", TL 14.5, 1991, 26-33

530.8.14.2 A. Aklujkar, "The prologue and epilogue verses of Vacaspati-misra I", RDSO 73, 1999, 105-130

530.8.14.5 S. Ranganath, Contribution of Vacaspati Misra to Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1999

530.8.15 Jason Woo, 'Oneness and manyness: Vacaspati Misra and Ratnakirti on an aspect of causality", JIP 28, 2000, 225-231

530.8.16 Jeson Woo, "Vacaspati misra and Ratnakirti on sahakaritva", WZKS 44, 2000, 211-220

539.16.19 Ko Endo, "The eight-limbed yoga in Vacaspatimisra's understanding of the Advaitavedanta", TMSR 789-801


531.Vittoka (960)

       1.General

531.1.1 Esther A. Solomon, "Vittoka--logician and poet", Indica 16, 1979, 177-1


532-546.(unassigned)


547.(Rajanaka) Ramakantha (970)

       1.Vivaranasaramatra or Vivrti on Vasugupta's Spandakarikas

See e441.2:2,8; 441.2.16 t441.2.12


       ?2.Sarvatobhadra on Bhagavadgita (Kashmir Saiva)

547.2.1 Edited by S.N.Tatpatrikar. ASS 112, 1931, 1939

547.2.2 Edited by T.R.Cintamani. MUSS 14, 1941

547.2.3 Edited by M.Kaul. KSTS 64, 1943

 

549.Author Unknown (970)

       1.Pancasatikaprajnaparamitasutra (T.260)

549.1.1 Edited and translated in Conze, ShortPP 108-125, 154-156


549A Author Unknown (970)

          1.Manjusrinairatmyavatarasutra

549A.1.1 Edited in Bailey, 133-135


549B Kakuda or Kakaya Suri (970)

See EIP 14, 2013, 41

       1. Pancapramanipancasika (Jaina)(NCat 3, p. 109)

See EIP 14, p. 41


550.Dhammapala (970)

       1.Anutika on Dhammasangani (NCat I, 289)

See e1.1.10.4; 307.2:1, 4, 6

550.1.1 Edited by U Hpye in Burmese characters. Rangoon 1908

550.1.2 Edited in Burmese script. Rangoon 1977, 1991

550.1.3 Edited in Thai script. Bangkok 1979

550.1.4 Edited by Ram Shankar Tripathi. Varanasi 1988


       2.Anutika on Dhatukatha (NCat I, 289)

550.2.1 Edited Rangoon 1958

550.2.2 Edited Bangkok 1970


       3.Anutika on Kathavatthu (NCat I, 289)

550.3.1 Edited Rangoon1958, 1977


       4.Tika on Nettippakarana

See e9.1.5.; 18.1:1-3

550.4.1 Edited, with Saddhammapala's Nettivibhavani, by U Hpye. Rangoon 1909

550.4.1.5 Edited by Piyatissa Vidurupola. Colombo 1921, 1991

550.4.2 Edited in Burmese script. rangoon 1960, 1961, 1977

550.4.3 Edited in Thai script. Krungthep 1982


       5.Anutika on Patthana (NCat I, 289)

550.5.1 Edited Rangoon 1958, 1977


       6.Anutika on Puggalapannati (NCat I, 289)

550.6.1 Edited Rangoon 1958, 1977


       7.Anutika on Vibhanga (NCat I, 289)

See e3.1:5.1, 9; 307.8.2

550.7.1 Edited in Burmese script. Rangoon 1960

550.7.2 Edited by Brahmadeva Narayana Sarma. Varanasi 1987


       8.Tika or Paramatthamanjusa on Buddhaghosa's Visuddhimagga

See e210.7.25, 210.7.14.1

550.8.0 Edited in Thai script. Krong Thep Maha Nakhon 1900, 1987

550.8.1 Edited Rangoon in Burmese script. 1909-1910, 1960, 1977, 1985, 1986

550.8.2 Edited Bangkok, 1925-27, 1987. Three volumes

550.8.3 Partly edited by Dhammananda. Colombo 1928, 1930, 1949. Three volumes

550.8.4 J.H.Woods, "Integration of consciousness in Buddhism", ISCRL 137-139

550.8.5 Edited by Revatadhamma. Varanasi 1969

550.8.7 Edited Igatapuri 1998. Two volumes


       9.Anutika on Yamaka (NCat I, 289)

550.9.1 Edited in Burmese script. Rangoon 1958, 1960, 1977


       10.General

See a210.9.14

550.10.1 E.Hardy, "Ein Beitrag zur Frage, ob Dhammapala in Nalandasangha-rama seine Kommentare geschrieben", ZDMG 51, 1897, 105-127

550.10.2 P.V.Bapat, "Dhammapala and the Bhagavadgita, IHQ 13, 1937, 720

550.10.3 N.Aiyasvami Sastri, "On Dharmapala", JSVRI 2.2, 1941, 347-352

550.10.4 Edited Burma 1958

550.10.5 Lance S. Cousins, "Dhammapala and the Tika literature", Religion 2, 1972, 159-165

550.10.6 Ole H. Pind, "Pali miscellany: Dhammapala's reference to Dinnaga's apoha theory and the question of his date", BVSK 523-527




551.Prakasatman (975) (NCat XII, 213)

       1.Vivarana on Padmapada's Pancapadika

See e23.1:144; 273.1.273.2; 402.5.10

551.1.1 Edited, with extracts from Akhandananda's Tattvadipana and Nrsimhasrama's Bhavaprakasika. VizSS 5, 1892

551.1.2 N.B.Chakraborty, "The concept of falsity (the Vivarana view considered)", OH 3, 1955, 105-110

551.1.3 First varnaka translated by S.Suryanarayana Sastri. Unpublished, handwritten manuscript. Madras

551.1.4 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, A Critique on the Vivarana School. Calcutta 1959

551.1.5 Klaus Cammann, "Reflections on the validity of knowledge in the Vivarana", JOR 34-35, 1964-66, 54-57

551.1.6 Klaus Cammann, Das System des Advaita nach der Lehre Prakasatmans. Wiesbaden 1965

551.1.7 Selections translated in HTR 201-206

551.1.8 Edited by P. S. Sastri. Tenali (Puri) 1997

551.1.12 Summaried bv S.S.Suryanarayana Sastri and Satchidanendendra in EnIndPh11, 2006, 405-433


       2.Sabdanirnaya (Advaita)

551.2.1 Edited by T.Ganapati Sastri. TSS 53, 1917

551.2.2 M.Mukherji, "Note on the Sabdanirnaya", IHQ 15, 1939, 435-440. Selections reprinted at EnIndPh11, 2006, 433-434

551.2.3 T.R.Chintamani, "A note on the Sabdanirnaya", IHQ 16, 1940, 169-171


       3.Sarirakamimamsanyayasamgraha or Nyayamuktavali on Badarayana's Brahmasutras

See e23.1:14,155,163. EnIndPh11, 2006, 434


       4.General

551.4.0 Bina Gupta, Consciousness, Knowledge and Ignorance. Prakasatman's Elucidation of Five Parts dist. New York 2008

551.4.1 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "Prakasatman", PA 119-125. Reprinted TVOS 26.1, 2001, 15-23


552.Kanakanandin (Acarya) (975)

See 557.1 (Gommatasara)

       1.Karmaprakrti (Jain) (NCat III, 142, 202)

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 602


       2.Brhad- and Laghu-Dravyasamgraha (Jain) (NCat III, l42)

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 603


       3.Pancaprarupana (Jain) (NCat III, l42)


553.Prajnakaramati or -gupta (975) (NCat XII, 229)

       1.Pindartha on Asanga's Abhisamayalamkara (NCat I, 313; XII, 229)


       2.Panjika on Santideva's Bodhicaryavatara

See e368.1:5,8,18,37.1,40

553.2.1 Indumatie Karunaratne, "Bodhicaryavatara-Panjika", EnBud 3.2, 1971, 183-184

553.2.2 Rupendra Kumar Pagariya, Index of the Half-Verses in Pramanavarttikabhasya. Ahmedabad 1970

553.2.4 Chapter traslated in Peter R. Oldmeadow, A Study of the Wisdom Chapter (Prajnaparamita pariccheda) of the Bodhicaryavatarapanjika of Prajnakaramati. P.D.Thesis, Australian National University 1994

553.2.5 Barbara Nelson, "Beyond free and literal translating a Buddhist text (Bodhicaryavataarpanjika) from Sanskrit", JOSA 43, 2011, 83-102


       3.Vrtti on Candragomin's Sisyalekha (Cordier III, 431)


       4.General

553.4.1 Hisayasu Kobayashi, "Prajnakaragupta on the two truths and argumentation”, JIP 39, 2011, 427-439


554.Helaraja (980)

       1.Prakirnaprakasa on Book 3 of Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya

See a221.1.148. e221.1:4,13,49,91. t221.1:78,93,122,167.8. d221.1.100

554.1.1 V.Varadachari, "On the date of Helaraja", SVUOJ 10, 1967, 23-35


       2.Sabdaprabha on Book 1 of Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya

554.2.1 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "Some lost works on Vyakarana", VRFV 137-144


       3.Advaitasiddhi (NCat 1, l22)


       4.General

554.4.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Helaraja not a disciple of  Bhartrhari", IHQ 19, 1943, 79-82

554.4.2 V.Swaminathan, "On the date of Helaraja", SVUOJ 10, 1967, 23-36

554.4.3 V.Raghavan, "The dates of Helaraja and Kaiyata", Rtam 2-6, 1970-75, 105-110

554.4.5 Chaitali Dangonkar and Madhava Kulkarni, "Helaraja's description of ontological semantics based on Bhartrhari’s ontology”, JOI 59.1-2, 2009, 11-34


555.Vamanadatta (980)

       1.Samvitprakasa

555.1.1 Edited by Mark S.G. Dyczkowski. Varanasi 1990

555.1.1.5 Edited by Bhagirathaprasada Tripathi. Varanasi 1993

555.1.2 Rafaelle Torella, "On Vamanadatta", PNRBFV 1994, 481-498


        2. Dvayasampattivarttika

555.2.1 Raniero Gnoli, "Ill Dvayasampattivartaka di Vamanadatta", Gururaja II, 1974, 451-455


        3. Svabodhodayamanjari

555.3 Edited and translated in Raffaele Torella, "The Svabodhodayamanjari, orhow to suppress the mind with no effort”, Haranandalahari 387-410


556.Anantavirya (980) (NCat I, 180)

       1.Vrtti on Akalanka's Nyayaviniscaya (NCat I, 181)

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 604


       2.Bhasya on Akalanka's Pramanasamgraha (NCat I, 180)

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 603


       3.Tika on Akalanka's Siddhiviniscaya (NCat I, 180)

See e417A.8.2. Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 604-605

 
 

557.Nemicandra Saiddhantika or Siddhantacakravartin (980)

       1.Gommatasara (with the help of Kanakanandin) (Jain)

See e441.2

557.1.0 Jivakanda edited by Manoharalal. Bombay 1911

557.1.1 Karmakanda edited by Manoharalal. RJSM 9, 1912; 33, 1925; Bombay 1928. Two volumes.

557.1.3 Jivakanda edited by Gopaladas and Khubcandra Jain. RJSM 32, 1968, 1969; 1971, 1972, 1982

557.1.4 Edited, with Abhayacandra's Mandaprabodhika on the Jivakanda, by Gajadharalal Jain and Srilal Jain. Calcutta 1919-1921

557.1.4.5 Section on Karmaprakrti edited, with Sumatikirti's commentary, by Hiralal Sastri. Kasi 1944

557.1.5 Jivakanda edited and translated by J. L. Jaini. SBJ 5, 1927; New York 1974. New Delhi 1990. Introduction reprinted EpJ 94-139

557.1.6 Karmakanda part 1 edited and translated by J. L. Jaini. SBJ 6, 1928; New York 1974, 1990. Introduction reprinted EpJ 141-186

557.1.7 Karmakanda part 2 edited by Sitala Prasad and Ajit Prasad. SBJ 10, 1937, 1974, 1990. Introduction reprinted EpJ 179-202

557.1.8 A. N. Upadhye, "Jivatattva-pradipika on Gomatasara: its author and date". IC 7, 1940, 23-33. Reprinted in A. N. Upadhye, Papers (Mysore 1983), 202-210

557.1.9 Karmakanda edited Agas 1971

557.1.10 Edited by Khubcandra Jain. Two volumes. 1971-72

557.1.11 Edited by Adinatha Neminatha Upadhye and Kailash Chandra Jain. Two volumes. New Delhi 1978

557.1.12 Jyoti Prasad Jain, "Facts about Gomatasara", VIRB 3, 1982, 53-62

557.1.13 Portions edited by Yashpal Jain in Samyagjnanacandrika (Jaipur 1989)

557.1.15 Summarized by K.H.Potter. EnIndPh10, 2007, 605-626


         2. Labdhisara (NCat VI, 175)

557.2.1 Edited with Toadaramala's Samyagjnanacandrika, an anonymous Sanskrit commentary, and Nemicandra's Ksapanacara, by Phulchandra Siddhantasastri. Calcutta 1919; Agas 1980

557.2.2 L.C.Jain, "Elements of operational details in the Labdhisara", JainA 36.1, 1983, 21-32

557.2.3 Edited, with Gunabhadra(=Gunadharaj)'s Kasayapahuda and the Jayadhavala thereon, by Laxmi Chandra Jain. Katni, M.P. 1994

557.2.4 Edited and summarized in L.C.Jain, The Labdhisara of Nemicandra Siddhanta Cakravartin. Volume One (Jabalpur 1994), the summary with the text from the Kasayapahuda of Gunabhadracarya and its commentary the Jagadhavala, with the assistance of Kumari Prabha Jain. Portions of summary reprinted in EnIndPh10, 2007, 626-632


         3. Ksapanasara (supplement to Gomatasara)

See 557.2.1. Cf. EnIndPh 10, 2007, 632-633


         4. Vrtti on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra (NCat VIII, 79)

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 639

557.4.1 Edited and translated by Sarat Chandra Goshal. Arrah 1917; Delhi 1989, 1990


        5. Trilokasara

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 633

557.5.1 Edited, with Madhavacandra Traividya's Karananuyoga, by Manoharalal Sastri. MDJG 12, 1917, 1984,1990

557.5.2 Edited with Sakalakirti's Dipika. 19981


         6. Dravyasamgraha

557.6.1 Partially translated by Bharatendu Hariscandra. Benares 1873

557.6.2 Edited and translated by S. Chandra Ghoshal, Sacred Books of the Jains 1, Arrah 1917; Delhi 1956, 1989, 1990

557.6.3 Edited with Brahmadeva's Subodhinivrtti by Manoharalal Sastri. 1919, 1966, 1976

557.6.4 Edited Bombay 1926

557.6.5 Edited with Puttaya Svami's Tika. Delhi 1956

 
 

557.6.5.3 Edited by Darbarilala Kothiya. Varanasi 1966

557.6.5.5 Edited with Brahmadeva's comentary by Rajakishore Jain. Bhavnagar 1976

557.6.6 Edited with an anonymous author's Avacuri by Gokul Chandra Jain and Rsabhacandra Jain. Varanasi 1989

557.6.6.5 Edited by Niranjana Vora. Ahmedabad 1998

557.6.7 Edited by Dhakumara Jain. Jaipur 2000

557.6.7.5 Edited by Jabacanda Chabara. Jaipur 2000

557.6.8 Summaried by K.H.Potter. EnIndPh10, 2007, 634-639

557.6.10 Edited and traslated by Nalini Balbir. Mumbai 2010


          7. Traivar(n)ikacara or Pratisthanatilaka (NCat VIII, 281)


          8.Tribhangisara (NCC VIII, 256)

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 634


          9.Upadesasiddhantaratnamala

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 639


        10.Sukhabodha on the Uttaradhyayanasutras

557.10.1 Jarl Charpentier, "Uber eine alte Handschrift der Uttaradhyayanatika des Devendragani", ZDMG 67, 1913, 668-678

557.10.1.5 Edited in Atmavallabha Granthavali, Ahmedabad 1937

557.10.2 Edited Ahmedabad 1957, 1982

557.10.2.5 Edited by Padmasundara. Mumbai 198?

557.10.3 Edited by Jayacandra Chabala. Jaipur 2000


558.Jnanottama Misra (980) (NCat VII, 349-350)

       1.Vivarana on Vimuktatman's Istasiddhi (NCat II, 261; VII, 350)

See e522.1.3; ff8.1.11.5. et522.1.20. Also cf. EnIndPh 11, 2006, 593


       2.Candrika on Suresvara's Naiskarmyasiddhi (NCat VII, 350)

See e417.4:1,2,18

558.1.1 Summarized by V.S.V.Guruswamy Sastri. EnIndPh11, 2006, 593-601


559.Aniruddha (980) (NCat I, 198)

      1.Vivaranapanjika on Vatsyayana's Nyayabhasya, Uddyotakara's Nyayavarttika, and Vacaspati Misra's Tatparyatika (NCat I, 198)

559.1.1 J.S.Jetly,"The Vivaranapanjika (in ms. form) of Aniruddha", JOI 4, 1954-55, 240-244. Summary in PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 124)

559.1.2 Edited by Anantlal Thakur. Darbhanga 1969

559.1.3 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977, 521


560.Udayana (984) (NCat II, 326-327)

       1.Atmatattvaviveka or Bauddhadhikkara (Nyaya)

560.1.1 Edited by Jayanarayana Tarkapancanana and Madanamohana Tarkalamkara. Calcutta 1849

560.1.2 Edited in Vidyodaya 22, 1893

560.1.3 Edited, with Raghunatha Siromani's Didhiti, Gadadhara's Tika and Mathuranatha's Rahasya, by Y. Sarvabhauma. Navadipa 1900; Calcutta 1901

560.1.4 Edited up to Ksanabhangavada, with Sankara Misra's Kalpalata, Bhagiratha Thakkura's commentary, Raghunatha Siromani's Didhiti and Mathuranatha's Rahasya, by V.P. Dvivedin and L.S.Dravid. BI 170, 1907-1939, 1986

560.1.5 Partially edited, with Samkara Misra's Kalpalata, Raghunatha Siromani's Didhiti, Rama Tarkalamkara's Tippani on the last, by Rajeswara Sastri Dravida. ChSS 63, 1925-1927

560.1.6 Edited, with Atreya Narayana's commentary, Raghunatha Siromani's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Tika on the latter, by Dundhiraja Sastri. ChSS 84, 1936-1940, 1997

560.1.7 Edited with Samkara Misra's Kalpalata, Bhagiratha Thakkura's commentary and Raghunatha Siromani's Didhiti, by V.P.Dvivedin and L.S.Dravida. BI 170, 1939, 1986

560.1.8 Selections translated in HTR 112-116

560.1.9 Summarized by V.Varadachari in EnIndPh2, 1977, 525-557

560.1.10 Edited by Kedaranatha Tripathi. Varanasi 1983

560.1.11 Edited in Bengali script by Dinanatha Tripathi. Three volumes. Calcutta 1984

560.1.12 Part One edited and translated by Citrarekha V. Kher and Shiv Kumar. Delhi 1987

560.1.12.1 Billy David Burke, an Analysis of Udayana's Arguments against the Buddhist Doctrine of Ksanabhanga as Presented in the Atmatattvaviveka. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Minnesota 1989

560.1.13 Joy Laine, "Some remarks on the Gunagunibhedabhanga chapter in Udayana's Atmatattvaviveka", JIP 21, 1993, 261-294

560.1.13.1 Edited and translated by N.S.Dravid. Simla 1995

560.1.14 Translated by Kisor K. Chakrabarti. JIPR 1, 1996, 148-167; 5, 2000, 125-146; 7, 2002, 147-171

560.1.14.5 Jakob Stuchllik, Die Sakaravijnanavada-Abschnitt im Bahyarthabhasga-kapitel des Atmatattvaviveka von Udayana. Der Idealismus des Nyaya und des Realismus des Vijnanavada. Thesis Wien 1996

560.1.15 Joy Laine, "Udayana's refutation of the Buddhist thesis of momentariness in the Atmatattvaviveka", JIP 26, 1998, 51-97

560.1.20 Chakravarthi Ram-Prasad, "The phenomenal separateness of self. Udayana on body and agency”, AsPOxford 21, 2011, 323-340


       2.Laksanamala (Nyaya)

560.2.1 Edited by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. JOR 19, 1949-50, 44-52

560.2.2 Anantalal Thakur, "The Laksanamala of Udayanacarya", BhV 20-2l, 1960-61, 174-181

560.2.3 Edited with commentary by Sasinath Jha. Mithila Institute Series (Ancient Texts) 13, Darbhanga 1963, 1964

560.2.4 Summarized by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. EnIndPh2, 1977, 525-526

560.2.5 Anantalal Thakur, "On the authorship of the Laksanamala", IndTradI 187-189


       3.Laksanavali (Nyaya)

See e29.1.14. e278.1.11

560.3.1 Edited, with Sesa Sarngadhara's Nyayamuktavali, by Surendra Lal Gosvamin. Pan n.s. 21, 1899 - 22, 1900. Reprinted Banaras 1900

560.3.2 Edited, with Visvanatha Jha's Prakasa, by Lokanatha Upadhyaya. Banaras 1901

560.3.3 Edited, with Kesava Bhatta's Prakasa, by Sasinath Jha. Mithila Institute Series (Ancient Texts) 14, Darbhanga 1963

560.3.4 Summarized by Karl Potter in EnIndPh2, 1977, 523-525

560.3.5 Edited and translated, with translation of Udayana's Kiranavali, by Masashi Tachikawa. Studies of Classical India 4, Varanasi, Dordrecht 1981

560.3.8 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 305


       4.Nyayakusumanjali (Nyaya)

560.4.1 Karikas edited, with Haridasa Nyayalamkara's Vyakhya and editor's commentary, by M.Candrakanta Tarkalamkara. Calcutta 1845, 1847, 1872, 1888, 1909

560.4.2 Karikas edited and translated, with Haridasa Nyayalamkara's Vyakhya, by E.B.Cowell and Mahesa Candra Nyayaratna. Calcutta 1864. Section of translation reprinted in Source Book 379-385

560.4.3 Edited, with editor's Vyakhya, by Gangadhara Kaviratna Kaviraja. Calcutta 1872

560.4.4 Kashinath Telang, "Note on the date of the Nyayakusumanjali", IA 1, 1872, 208, 353

560.4.5 Karikas edited, with Haridasa Nyayalamkara's Vyakhya, by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1884, 1909

560.4.6 Edited, with Vardhamana's Prakasa and Rucidatta's Makaranda, by M.Candrakanta Tarkalamkara. BI 123, 1888-1895

560.4.7 Edited, with Sivacandra's commentary, in Vidyodaya 20, 1891, et passim

560.4.8 Karikas edited, with Haridasa Nyayalamkara's Vyakhya, by K.N.Tarkavagisa. Calcutta 1892, 1914

560.4.9 Edited, with Vardhamana's Prakasa and Rucidatta's Makaranda, by L.S.Dravida.   KSS 30, 1912

560.4.10 Edited, with Haridasa Nyayalamkara's Vyakhya, by Ambadas Sastri. Banaras 1913

560.4.11 Part of Book One translated by Gopinath Kaviraj. POWSBSt 2, 1923, 159-191

560.4.12 Edited, with appendix explaining technical terms, by Ramakrsna Tarkatirtha. Dacca 1923-1924

560.4.12.1 Edited by Peri Laksminarayana Sastri. Cennapuri 1939

560.4.13 Edited, with editor's Amoda, by Kolluru Somasekhara Sastri. Tirupati 1940

560.4.14 Books One and Two translated by Ravitirtha. ALB 5, 1941 - 10, 1946. Reprinted 1946

560.4.15 Edited with editor's commentary by T.Viraraghavacarya. Tirupati 1941,1991

560.4.16 Karikas edited, with Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma's Vyakhya, by N.C.Vedantatirtha. AshSS 2, 1944

560.4.17 Hem Chandra Joshi, "Udayana's criticism of the Samkhya", JOR 18, 1948-49, 25-31

560.4.18 Hem Chandra Joshi, "Udayana on causality", JGJRI 8, 1950-51, 261-269

560.4.19 Edited, with Samkara Misra's Amoda and Gunananda Vidyavagisa's Tatparyaviveka, by N.C.Vedantatirtha. Two volumes. AshSS 4, 1954, 1964

560.4.20 Hem Chandra Joshi, "An aspect of causality according to Udayanacarya", PAIOC 16.2, 1955, 322-329

560.4.21 Edited, with Varadaraja's Bodhani, Vardhamana's Prakasa and Megha Bhagiratha Thakkura's Prakasika on it, Rucidatta's Makaranda, and Dharmadatta (Baccha) Jha's Tippani, by Padmaprasada Upadhyaya and Dundhiraja Sastri. KSS 30, 1956, 2002

560.4.22 Karikas edited, with Haridasa Nyayalamkara's Vyakhya, by Visvesvara Siddhanta Siromani. Banaras 1962

560.4.23 Hem Chandra Joshi, "Udayana's refutation of an antitheistic argument", JGJRI 20-21, 1963-65, 85-96

560.4.24 V.Varadachari, "Udayana on Vedas and darsanas", SVUOJ 7, 1964, 1-10

560.4.25 Hem Chandra Joshi, "God as the author of the Vedas", JGJRI 22, 1965-66, 177-192. Summarized in CIDO 26, Summaries 1964, 138

560.4.26 Hemanta Kumar Ganguli, "The problem of generalization and the limit of doubt", Anviksha 1, 1966, 1-12

560.4.27 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Nirmanakaya", AOIT 137-147

560.4.28 Edited, with Haridasa Nyayalamkara's Vrtti and editor's Prabha, by Narayana Misra. Varanasi l968

560.4.29 Hem Chandra Joshi, "Causal argument according to Udayana", PAIOC 24, 1968, 411-416

560.4.30 Hem Chandra Joshi, "Udayana's arguments for God's existence", SMFV 614-625

560.4.31 Albrecht Wezler, "Der Gott des Samkhya zu Nyayakusumanjali 3", IIJ 12, 1970, 255-262

560.4.32 George Chemparathy, An Indian Rational Theology: Introduction to Udayana's Nyayakusumanjali. Wien 1972

560.4.33 Toru Yasumoto, "Die Beweise für des Dasein des Isvaras und das grammatische System--die Kommentierte Übersetzung aus der Sanskrit-text des Nyayakusumanjali (V.6-l4)" (in Japanese with German summary). TBKK 58, ޴, 1-42

560.4.34 Edited, with Samkara Misra's Amoda, Gunananda Vidyavagisa's Viveka, Varadaraja's Bodhani, Harihara Krpalu Dvivedin's Parimala, and editor's Sara, by Mahaprabhulal Goswami. Darbhanga 1972

560.4.35 Edited by Durgadhara Jha. Varanasi 1973

560.4.36 Bhasvati Bhattacharya, The Nyaya-Kusumanjali of Udayanacarya: An Interpretive Exposition. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Madras 1975

560.4.37 Selections translated in HTR 116-121

560.4.38 Summarized by Karl H. Potter and Sibajiban Bhattacharya in EnIndPh2, 1977, 557-588

560.4.39 Edited, with Ayya Devanatha Tatacharya's Nyayavasana. Navalpakkam (Tamilnadu) 1979

560.4.40 Edited, with Jayarama Nyayapancanana's Vivrti, by Ramacandra Misra. Darbhanga 1986

560.4.41 Edited and translated by N.S.Dravid. New Delhi 1996

560.4.42 Karikas edited and translated in Bhaswati Bhattacharya, Nyayakusumanjali: Hindu Rational enquiry into the Existence of God. New Delhi 1999

560.4.44 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "What does Udayana mean by 'lokavyavaharasiddhi iti carvakah'?", JICPR 19.2, 2002, 157-160

560.4.45 Hem Chandra Joshi, Nyayakusumanjali of Udayanacarya (A Critical Study). Delhi 2002


       5.Nyayaparisista on Vacaspati Misra's Tatparyatika,

           Book 5

560.5.1 Edited, with Vardhamana's Prakasa, by N.C. Vedantatirtha. CalSS 22, 1938

560.5.2 Edited, with Vamesvaradhvaja's Pancika, by S.N. Srirama Desikar. Tirupati 1976

560.5.3 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977, 588

560.5.4 Summarized by Esther A. Solomon. EnIndPh 6, 1993, 349-362

     

       6.Parisuddhi on Vacaspati Misra's Nyayavarttikatatparyatika

See e48.1.70. s48.1.25. a421A.1.12

560.6.1 Edited through I.1.5, with Vardhamana's Prakasa, by V.P.Dvivedin and L.S.Dravid. BI 205, 1911-24

560.6.2 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977, 588

560.6.4 Edited by Anantalal Thakur. New Delhi 1996

560.6.5 Discussed by Anantalal Takur. ODVS 396-397


       7.Kiranavali on Prasastapada's Padarthadharmasamgraha

See e29.1.14. e278.1:11,13. a523.1.3. t560.3.5. b278.1.52

560.7.1 Edited, with Vardhamana's Prakasa and Rucidatta's Vivrti thereon, by S.C.Sarvabhauma. BI 200, 1911-1912. Completed, with Vadindra's Rasasara, by N.C.Vedantatirtha. 1956

560.7.2 Edited in Bengali script by Gaurinatha Bhattacarya Sastrin. Calcutta 1956, 1980

560.7.3 Summarized by Bimal Krishna Matilal in EnIndPh2, 1977, 589-603

560.7.5 Musashi Tachikawa, "The introductory part of the Kiranavali", JIP 29.1-2, 2001, 275-291

560.7.7 Takanori Suzuki, "Udayana's theoryof inference in his Kiranavali", JIBSt 51.1, 2002, 64-66

560.7.9 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 286-294


       8.General

See a344.8.2.1; 530.8:1-3

560.8.1 D.C.Bhattacharya, "Udayanacarya and Sriharsa", SB 2, 138-143

560.8.2 Kedarnath Mahapatra, "Gobardhana and Udayana Acharya", OHRJ 7, 1958, 40-46

560.8.3 V.Varadachari, "A note on the date of Udayana", IHQ 36, 1960, 1-5

560.8.4 Anantalal Thakur, "Udayana's reference to some less-known Buddhist acaryas", SKBCV 221-226

560.8.5 Otto Grohma, Die Lehre vom avayavi in Nyaya und Vaisesika vor Udayana. Dissertation, University of Vienna 1971. Summarized in WZKSOA 17, 1973, 198-199

560.8.6 K.Visweswari Amma, "Udayana's refutation of the Buddhists' notion of abhava or non-existence", JKUOML 19.2, 1974, 47-56

560.8.7 Anantlal Thakur, "Udayanacarya and his contribution", CSFV 400-406

560.8.8 Otto Grohma, "Theorien zur bunten Farbe in Älteren Nyaya und Vaisesika bis Udayana", WZKSOA 19, 1975, 147-182

560.8.9 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977, 521-523

560.8.10 Umesh Mishra, "Udayanacharya", VRPRL 84-90

560.8.11 V.Varadachari, "Udayana and Vaisnava acaryas", PBh 1, 1981, 40-56

560.8.12 Visweswari Amma, Udayana and his Philosophy. Delhi 1985

560.8.13 K. Visweswari Amma, "Udayana on the attributes of God", Rtam 16-18, 1984-86, 473-478

560.8.13.1 Srilekha Datta, "Udayana's doctrine of jatibadhaka: a defence", JJP 1.1, 1989, 75-87

560.8.13.2 Rita Gupta, "Udayana's critique of the doctrine of momentariness", EDOM 1990, 197-226

560.8.14 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "A critique of Udayana's definition of visayata (cognitive) objectivity", Prajnajyoti 149-159

560.8.15 Daya Krishna, "Is Udayana a pracchanna Advaitin?", JICPR 13.3, 1996, 151. Reprinted in DDIP 167-168

560.8.16 Kasinatha Misra, Udayanacaryah (in Sanskrit). New Delhi 1996

560.8.17 N. S. Dravid, "Is Udayana a prachanna Advaitin? a reply", JICPR 14.3, 1997, 168. Reprinted in DDIP 168-169

560.8.20 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 281-285

560.8.25 Kaji Ezaki, "A controversy between Udayana and Buddhists over the theory of trairupya", JIBSt 53.2, 2005, 5-7

560.8.26 Koji Ezaki, "Udayana's refutation of the two trtuhs theory from the point of view of nigrahasthanas", SACS 1, 2006, 95-108

560.8.27 Uma Chattopadhyay, "Udayanacarya on upamana (knowledge by analogy)", JASBe 49.4, 2007, 58-82

560.8.28 Taisei Shida, "Udayana's critique of the intrinsic theory of validity with respect to the origination of the validity", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 28-33

560.8.32 Yoichi Iwasaki, "From Udayana to Gangesa on the independence of sabda as a pramana", JIBSt 57.3, 2009, 41-45

560.8.33 Koji Ezaki, "Can we say that everything is ineffable? Udayana's refutation of the theory of apoha", RLBPA 73-80

560.8.34 Chakravarti Ram-Prasad, The phenomenal separateness of self: Udayana on body and agency", AsPOxford 21, 2011, 323-340

560.8.35 Taisei Shido, "Hypothesis-generating lofic in Udayan's reational theorlogy", JIP 39, 2011, 503-520


561.Parsvanaga (986) (NCat XII, 64)

       1.Atmanusasana (Jain) (NCat II, 63)

See EIP 14, 41

561.1.0 Edited by Setabcand Nahar. Calcutta 1874

561.1.1 Edited Sri Satyavijaya Jaina Granthamala 12, Ahmedabad 1928


563.Author Unknown (990)

       1.Buddhamakutasutra (T.438)


564.Jitari (990) (NCat VII, 300)

       1.Apohasiddhi

564.1.1 Editions of Jitari's Vedapramanyasiddhi, Sarvajnasiddhi, Nairatmyasiddhi, Isvaravadimatapariksa and Jatinirakrti, with manuscript citations of Apohasiddhi, Ksanabhanga, Srutikartrsiddhi, Vyapakanulambha and others, by Gudrun Buhnemann, Jitari: Kleine Texte. Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde, Heft 8, Wien 1982


       2.Balavataratarka (NCat VII, 300)

564.2.1 Fragments studied in Kenjo Shirasak, "The Balavataratarka", KJDKBB (?) 15, 1983, 63-134


       3.Bodhipratidesanavrtti or Bodhisutrasiksakrama (NCat VII, 300)


       4.Cittaratnavisodhana


       5.Dharmadharmiviniscaya (NCat VII, 300)


       6.Hetutattvopadesa (NCat VII, 300)

564.6.1 Edited in Sanskrit and Tibetan by D.Chattopadhyaya. Calcutta 1939; Delhi 1998

564.6.2 Edited by Giuseppe Tucci. SerOR 9, 1956, 247-274

564.6.3 Yusho Miyasaka, "A Sanskrit-Tibetan and Japanese index to the Hetutattvopadesa of Jitari, compared with Chinese Buddhist terms of logic", Mikkyo Bunka 68, 1964, 31-57



       7.Jatinirakrti or -nirakarana (NCat VII, 300)

See e564.1.1

564.7.1 Edited by Giuseppe Tucci. ABORI 11, 1930, 54-58. Reprinted GTOM I, 249-254


       8.Nairatmyasiddhi (NCat VII, 300)

See e564.1.1


       9.Sahopalambhaprakarana (Skt. manuscript in Ngor; copy in Patna, acc. to Warder)

564.8.1 Francesco Sferra, "Sanskrit manuscripts and photos of Sanskrit manuscripts in Giuseppe Tucci's collection–a preliminary report", Studia Indologiczny 7, 2000, 347-448


       10.Sugatamatavibhangakarika (NCat VII, 300)


       11.Vadasthana

564.11.1 Edited, with Moksakaragupta's Tarkabhasa, by H.R.R. Rangaswami Iyengar. Mysore 1944, 1952

564.11.2 Edited, with Moksakaragupta's Tarkabhasa, by Raghunath Giri. Varanasi 1969


       12.Ksanabhanga

See e564.1.1


       13.Srutikartrsiddhi

See e564.1.1


       14.Vedapramanyasiddhi

See e564.1.1

564.14.1 V. Eltschinger, "Le Vedapramanyasiddhi de Jitari. Introduction et translation", JA 291, 2003, 137-172


       15.Sarvajnasiddhi

See e564.1.1


       16.Vyapakanulambha

See e564.1.1


       17.Isvaravadimatapariksa

See e564.1.1


       17A.Anekantavadanirasa

564.17A.1 Edited and translated, with Moksakara Gupta's Tarkabhasa, by Raghunath Giri. Varanasi 1969


       17B.Commentary on (Arya) Nagarjuna;s Triskandhasutra

See e23B.1.1


       18.General

See a404.8.1. a419.7.1

564.18.1 Narendra Kumar Dash, "Jitar'is concept of reasoning on logic", JDPaliUC 8, 1998, 41-50


565.Sridhara (991)

       1.Nyayakandali on Prasastapada's Padarthadharmasamgraha

See a278.1.55; 523.1.3. e278.1:1,7,16.1,21. t278.1.2. CIPAR. b278.1.52

565.1.1 Chamupati, "The position of soul in Nyaya", VMGS 12, 1918, 349-354

565.1.2 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Sridhara's presentation of the Vaisesika theistic argument", SPR 124-145. Also RIndPh 351-368

565.1.3 Mrinalkanti Gangopadhyaya, "A description of the comparative views of Sridhara and Udayana", CR 175, 1965, 57-60

565.1.4 George Chemparathy, "The doctrine of isvara exposed in the Nyayakandali", JGJRI 24, 1978, 485-520

565.1.5 Summarized by Karl Potter in EnIndPh 2, 1977, 485-520

565.1.5.1 Citrarekha V. Kher, "Buddhism as presented by Sridhara in the Nyayakandali", BPBS 287-342

565.1.6.Michiya Kawajiri, "Criticism of sphota in the Nyayakandali and the Tarkabhasaprakasika", JIBSt 43.2, 1995, 17-19

565.1.7 L. Gogai-Chutia, "Sridhara's approach to sabda vrtti", JUG 38, 1996, 126-133

565.1.9 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 265-276


       2.Advayasiddhi (NCat I, l22)


       3.General

565.3.1 Sabel Singh, "Works of Sridharacarya", ABORI 22, 1940-41, 254-257


566.Jayasena (998)

       1.Dharmaratnakara

566.1.1 A.N.Upadhye, "Jayasena, the author of Dharmaratnakara", VIRB 2, 1974, 12-14

566.1.2 Edited with analysis of contents by A.N.Upadhye. JJG 24, 1974. Pp. 6-17 reprinted in EnIndPh10, 2007, 639-641


567.Vardhamana Suri (999)

See EIP 14. 2-13. 41

       1.Tika or Vrtti on Haribhadra Suri's Upadesapada (NCat II, 348)

See EIP 14, 41


568.Bodhibhadra (1000)

       1.Bodhisattvasamvaravimsakapanjika

568.1.1 Discussed in Mark Tatz, Asanga's Chapter on Ethics with the Commentary of Tsong-kha-pa (New York 1986)


       2.Jnanasarasamuccayanibandhana

568.2.1 Edited in Tibetan and translated into French by Katsumi Mimaki, Le refutation bouddhique de la permanence des choses (sthirasiddhi-dusana) et Le preuve de la momentaneite des choses (ksana-bhangasiddhi). Paris 1976


       3. Samadhisambhavaparivarta

568.3.1 Restored to Sanskrit and translated by Cherin Dolakara. Sarnath 2004


569.Dharmapala of Suvarnadipa (1000)

       1.Bodhisattvacaryavatarapindartha


       2.Siksasamuccayabhisamaya


570.Parahita(bhadra) (1000)

       1.Adislokadvayavyakhyana on Asanga's Mahayanasutralamkara (available in Tibetan)


       2.Vivrti on Nagarjuna's Sunyatasaptati (available in Tibetan)


       3.Commentary on Nagarjuna's Pancakrama


572.(Pandita) Asoka (1000) (NCat I, 422, 432)

       1.Avayavinirakarana (NCat I, 422)

572.1.1 Edited by Haraprasad Sastri in SBNT 75-96

572.1.2 Yuichi Kajiyama, "The Avayavinirakarana of Pandita Asoka", JIBSt 9, 1961, 366-371. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 491-496

572.1.3 Edited, with Asoka's Samanyadusana, by Anantlal Thakur. TSWS 15, 1974

572.1.4 Edited and translated by Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti. Studia Philologica Buddhica Monograph Series X. Tokyo 1994


       2.Samanyadusana(adiprasarita)

See e572.1.3

572.2.1 Edited by Haraprasad Sastri in SBNT 96-102


573.Muktakalasa (1000)

       1.Vivarana on Dharmottara's Ksanabhangasiddhi (NCat V, 144)


574.Devasvamin (1000)

See 22.1.72

       1.Commentary on Jaimini's Mimamsasutras (NCat IX, 127)


575.Akhilatman (1000) (NCat I, 18)

       1.Vivarana on Suresvara's Naiskarmyasiddhi (cf. Ad IX, 329 for ms. citation)


576.Kalyana Candra (1000) (NCat III, 251)

       1.Commentary on Sakyamati's Pramanavarttikatika (NCat III, 1)


577.Sivasarman (1000)

       1.Karmaprakrti (Jain) (NCat III, 197, 201-202)

See EIP 14, 43

577.1.1 Edited, with Malayagiri's Tika. JPU 17, 1913

577.1.2 Edited, with Malayagiri's Tika and Yasovijaya's Vrtti. Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha, Bhavnagar 1917

577.1.3 Edited, with Yasovijaya's Gurutattvaviniscaya. JAG 78, 1925

577.1.4 Edited Ratlam 1928

577.1.5 Edited with Ramadeva Gani's Tippani, by Virasekhara. Pindavad, Rajasthan 1974


       2.Bandhasataka(prakarana)

577.2.0 Edited with Cakresvara's commentary, in Viryasamajagrantharatna 3, Ahmedabad 1923.

577.2.1 Edited, with Municandra Suri's Visamapadatippani and editor's )?) Tippana, by Udayaprabha Suri. Bombay. 1969

577.2.2 Summarized by Ratna Lahiri. EIP 14, 42-43.


       3.Gathasatakaprakarana (NCat V, p. 342)

See EIP 14, 44


578.Author Unknown (1000)

       1.Prameyasamgraha on Book 2 of Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya

578.1.1 Edited by Wilhelm Rau. Munchen 1981


579.Punyaraja (1000) (NCat XII, 111)

       1.Tika on Book 2 of Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya

See a221.1.121.2. e221.1:4,20


580.Yamuna(acarya) (1010)

       1.Agamapramanya (Visistadvaita) (NCat II, 13)

580.1.1 Edited in Telugu characters. Madras 1883

580.1.2 Edited by R.M.Sastri. Pan 22, 1900. Reprinted Banaras 1900,1937

580.1.3 Edited, with Parankusacarya's Tippani, by Raghunanda Acarya. Mathura 1936

580.1.3.5 Edited, with Vedanta Desika's Pancaratraraksa and Vedantarama Vararaja's Pancaratradhikaravyavasthasarasamgraha. 1942-1962

580.1.4 Edited and translated by J.A.B.Van Buitenen. Madras 1971

580.1.4.5 (old580.8.8) Gerhard Oberhammer, Yamunamunis Interpretation von Brahmasutram 2.2.42-45, eine Untersüchung zur Pancaratra-Tradition der Ramanuja-Schule. OAWV 10, 1971

580.1.5 Edited by M. Narasimhacharya. GOS 160, 1976

580.1.6 Selections translated in HTR 285-287


       2.(Bhagavad)Gitarthasamgraha (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 41)

See e23.1.267; 379.12:13,35; 379.33.1. et637.2.9

580.2.1 Edited by A.S.Tatacharya and K.R.Nayudu. Madras 1899

580.2.2 Edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 6, 1901

580.2.3 Edited, with Vedanta Desika's Rahasyaraksa, by P.B. Ananthachariar. SMS 10, 1901

580.2.4 Partly translated in BV 17, 1912, 372-379

580.2.5 Edited, with Vedanta Desika's Rahasyaraksa. Vrndavana 1917

580.2.6 Edited, with Ramanuja's Gadyatraya, Vedanta Desika's Vairagyapancaka, by K.Rangasvami Diksita in Sanmargadipika (Kumbakonam 1921)

580.2.7 Edited, with Ramanuja's Gitabhasya and Vedanta Desika's Tatparyacandrika thereon, by S.S.Marulakara. ASS 92, 1923. Revised by V.N.Apte, Third edition. ASS 34, 1936

580.2.8 Adidevananda, "A resumé standpoint", VK 29, 1942-43: 267, 306

580.2.9 Studied by D.T.Tatacarya. JSVRI 12, 1951 - 14, 1953

580.2.10 Edited and translated by V.K.Ramanujachariar. Madras 1971

580.2.11 Edited by Uttamur T. Viraraghavacarya. Madras 1972

580.2.12 Summarized in 13 pages by Narasimhacary. See 580.8.7

580.2.13 Edited and summarized by M.N.Parthasarathy, "The Gitarthasamgraha of Sri Yamuna", SRV 7.3, 1983, 21-36; 7.4, 1984, 5-12

580.2.14 Edited and translated by Sri Sankaranarayanan. Two volumes. SVOS 11-12, 1985

580.2.15 Edited and translated by M.N.Parthasarathy. Dilip 11.3-5, 1985, 14-20

580.2.18 Edited by S.K.Ramacandra Rao, with Abhinavagupta's Gitarthasamgraha, in Gitartha-sutrani = Apohorism concerning the Import of the Gita. Kalpatharu 2004


       3.Catuhsloki (Visistadvaita)

580.3.1 Edited in Telugu characters, with Vedanta Desika's Rahasyaraksa. Madras 1872

580.3.2 Edited, with Vedanta Desika's Rahasyaraksa, Yamuna's Stotraratna and Vedanta Desika's Rahasyaraksa thereon, by K.T.I.Srinivasacarya and A.V.Nrsimhacarya. Madras 1907-1908

580.3.3 Edited by Nayanarhachan Pillai. Conjeeveram 1912

580.3.4 Edited, with Yamuna's Stotraratna, in Venkatesasuprabhrta (Kumbakonam 1922)

580.3.5 Edited in Telugu characters by Ayyavaralu. Vizagapatam 1923

580.3.6 Edited in Laksmistotra (Srirangam 1926-27)

580.3.7 Translated in VK 42, 1955-56: 56, 63

580.3.7.5 Edited with Yamuna's Stotraratna by Uttamur T. Viraraghavacharya. Cennai 1969

580.3.7.7 Edited, with Siddhitrayi and Stotraratna, by C. V. Srivatsankar Acarya. Madras 1969

580.3.8 Mariasusai Dhavamony, "Yamuna's Catussloki: an analysis and interpretation", ITaur 3-4, 1975-76, 197-208


       4.Prameyaratna (Visistadvaita)

580.4.1 Edited by V.M.S.A.Svami. Madras 1904


       5.Siddhitrayi (fragments of Atmasiddhi, Isvarasiddhi, and Samvitsiddhi) (Visistadvaita)

See 580.3.77

580.5.1 Edited by Rama Misra Sastri. ChSS 10, 1900

580.5.2 Partly translated in BV 18, 1913: 61, 134

580.5.3 Sections translated into German by Rudolf Otto in Zeitschrift fur Religionpsychologie 2.3, 1939, 232-253. Also in Zeitschrift fur Theologie und Kirche 1929, 241-293

580.5.4 Edited and translated by R. Ramanujachariar and K. Srinivasacharya. AnUSS 4, 1943.Revised 1972

580.5.5 Summarized in 5 pages in K.C.Varadachari, Visistadvaita and its Development (Tirupati 1969)

580.5.6 M.Narasimhacharya, "One more missing passage of the Samvitsiddhi", AOR 26, 1976, 1-7

580.5.7 S.Gopalan, "Yamuna's Siddhitrayam: an outline study", JMU 50.2.2, 1978, 7-22

580.5.8 Critical study by Roque Mesquita in Yamunacarya's Philosophie der Erkenntnis: eine Studie ze seiner Samvitsiddhi. Vienna 1988,


       6.Stotraratna (Visistadvaita)

See e580.3:2,4,7.5, 7.7

580.6.1 Translated in BV 4, 1899, 696-705

580.6.1.1 Edited Bombay 1910, 1987

580.6.2 Edited by Anantaprasada Trikamlal Srivaisnava. Ahmedabad 1912

580.6.3 Edited by P.T.Venkatacarya and P.Tiruvenkatacarya. Conjeeveram 1914

580.6.4 Edited in Tamil and grantha characters by Laksmi Narasimhacarya. Madras 1918

580.6.5 Edited in grantha and Tamil characters by Vankapuram Srivasudevacarya. Madras 1918

580.6.6 Edited and translated by Adidevananda. Madras 1950, 1979

580.6.6.1.Edited by Tumminakatti Bheemacharya. 1972

580.6.7 Edited by Shokei Matsumoto. NBKK 6, 1981, 101-128

580.6.8 Edited and translated by S. Satyamurthi Ayyangar. Gwalior 1981

580.6.9 Translated as Stotraratna on the Hymn-Jewel of Sri Yamunacarya. Hollywoord, Cal. 1986

589.6.19 Translated b Kusakratha Dasa, The Krsna Library, Culver City , 1987

       7.Tattvabhusana (Visistadvaita)

580.7.1 Edited and translated by Adidevananda. Madras 1950


       8.General

580.8.1 T.Rajagopalachariyar, "Yamunacarya", IR 9, 1908, 585-592

580.8.2 Prabhavananda, "Yamuna", VATW 2, 1939, 13-15

580.8.3 Prabhavananda, "Visistadvaita: two of its great teachers", VK 27, 1941: 332, 418

580.8.4 R.Ramanujacarya, "Yamunacarya", PAIOC 18, 1955, 397-400

580.8.5 Roque Mesquita, Das Problem der Gotterkenntnis bei Yamunamuni. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Vienna 1971. Summarized in WZKSOA 17, 1973, 195-197

580.8.6 M.Narasimhacharya, "Yamuna's influence on Ramanuja", VRSFV 191-194

580.8.7 M.Narasimhacharya, Contribution of Yamuna to Visistadvaita. Madras 1971; Hyderabad 1998

580.8.8 Roque Mesquita, "Yamunacarya's Lehre am der Grosse des Atman", WZKSOA 33, 1989, 129-150

580.8.9 Roque Mesquita, "Yamunamuni: Leben, Datierung und Werke", WZKSOA 17, 1973, 177-194

580.8.10 Roque Mesquita, "Recent research on Yamuna", WZKSOA 18, 1974, 183-208

580.8.11 M.Narasimhacharya, "Visesatodrsta--a type of anumana referred to by Yamunacharya", AOR 25, 1975, 536-540

580.8.12 Walter G.Neevel, Yamuna's Vedanta and Pancaratra: Integrating the Classical and the Popular. Harvard Dissertations in Review 10, Missoula, Montana 1977

580.8.13 V.Varadachari, Yamunacharya. Madras 1984

580.8.14 V.Varadachari, "Did Yamunacarya visit Kashmir?", JOR 55-62, 1986-92, 19-30

580.8.16 M. Narasimhacharya, Contribution of Yamunacarya to Visistadvaita. Hyderabad 1998

580.8.18 Kritarthananda, "Yamunacarya, the saint of Sri Vaishnavism", VK 89, 2002, 214-217

 
 

580A.Madhavacandra Traividya (1010)

           1.Karananuyoga on Nemicandra's Trilokasara

See e557.5.1; EIP 14, 44

580A.1.1 Edited by Manoharalal Sastri. MDJG 12, 1917, 1919

580A.1.2 Discussed by L.C.Jain in his edition of Labdhisara Vol. I (New Delhi 1994)


            2.Vrtti on Nemicandra's Ksapanasara

See EIP 14, 44


581.Amitagati II (1010) (NCat I, 343-344)

       1.Bhavana or Tika on Siddhasena Divakara's Dvatrimsika (NCat I, 344)

581.1.1 Edited by Manoharlal Sastri. MDJG 13, 1918

581.1.2 Edited by Sitalaprasad Brahmachari. Bombay 1922

581.1.3 Edited in SS

581.1.4 Edited by Pannalal in Prathamagucchaka (Banaras 1925)


       2.Pancasamgraha (Jain) (NCat I, 344)

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2007, 641

581.2.1 Edited by Darbarilal Nyayatirtha. MDJG 25, 1926, 1927, 1990

581.2.2 Edited by Hiralal Jain. Kasi 1960


       3.Paramatmasvarupa (Jain) (NCat I, 344)


       4.Samayikapatha or Dvatrimsika (Jain) (NCat I, 344)

581.4.1 Edited by Ravaji Nemacandra Saha. Sholapur 1912

581.4.2 Translated by Ajitaprasad. Allahabad 1915. This published with Sitala Brahmachari's edition (next item) as Pure Thought. Arrah 1919; Aligarh 1955

581.4.3 Edited by Sitalaprasad Brahmachari. Bombay 1916; Agra 1922; Surat 1926, 1930, 1972. See previous entry

581.4.5 Edited by Pannalal Soni. MDJG 21, 122

581.4.6 Edited by Jayacandraji Chavada. Bombay 124

581.4.7 Edited in JVS

581.4.8 Edited, with Ratnakara's Paccisi, by Pramaraja Bogavata and translated by Himmat Sinha Sarupria. Jaipur 1975

581.4.9 Summaried by Padmanabh S. Jaini, EnIndPh10, 2007, 641-661


582.Abhinavagupta (1014) (NCat I, 300-302)

       1.Anuttarastika (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat I, 202)

582.1.1 Edited and translated into French, with Abhinavagupta's Bodhapancadasika, Paramarthacarca, Anubhavanivedana, Bhairavastava, Paramarthadvadasika, Mahopadesavimsatika and Dehasthadevatacakrastotra, by Lilian Silburn, Hymnes de Abhinavagupta. PICI 1970

582.1.2 Edited and translated by Bettina Baumer. VarPl 168-180


       2.Arthasamgraha on the Bhagavadgita (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat I,302)

See e379.12.23; 580.2:18, 19

582.2.1 Edited in Abhinavagupta 943-944

582.2.2 V.Varadachari, "Gita according to Abhinavagupta", Gitasamiksa 65-73

582.2.3 Vachaspati Upadhyaya, "Abhinavagupta's commentary on the Bhagavadgita: a study", Smrtigrantha 15-19

582.2.4 Translated into Italian by Raniero Gnoli. Turin 1976

582.2.4.1 Arvind Sharma, The Gitarthasamgraha of Abhinavagupta. Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard University 1979

582.2.5 Translated by Arvind Sharma. Leiden 1983

582.2.6 Edited and translated by S. Sankaranarayanam. Two volumes. Tirupati 1985

582.2.7 Edited, with editor's commentary (in Hindi), by Prabhadevi. Srinagar 1987

582.2.7 Arvind Sharma, "Abhinavagupta's Gitarthasamgraha: one meaning, one meanings, many meaning or many meanings?", TTTIW 151-160

582.2.9 Translated by Boris Marjanovic. Varanasi 2002


       3.Anubhavanivedana (Kashmir Saiva)

See et582.1.1


       4.Bhairavastava (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat I, 302)

See et582.1.1


       5.(Pra)Bodhapancadasika (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat I, 301)

See et582.1.1

582.5.1 Edited by Mukund Ram Shastri. KSTS 14-15, 1918

582.5.2 Edited, with Harabhatta Sastri's commentary and Abhinavagupta's, Paramarthacarca, by J.D.Zadoo. KSTS 76-77, 1947


       6.Dehasthadevatacakrastotra (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat I, 301)

See et582.1.1

582.6.1 Edited in Abhinavagupta 952-953


       7.Gurumataparamarsa (prob. not by Abhinavagupta)

582.7.1 V.Raghavan, "Gurumataparamarsa", VRA 1-16


       8.(Laghu)Vimarsini on Utpala's Isvarapratyabhijnakarika

            (NCat I, 300; II, 276)

See e472.1:1,2,4,6

582.8.1 Edited by Madhusudan Kaul. KSTS 60, 1938; 62, 1941; 65, 1943. Three volumes

582.8.2 Harvey Paul Alper, Abhinavagupta's Concept of Cognitive Power: A Translation of the Jnanasaktyahnika of the Isvarapratyabhijnavimarsini with Commentary and Introduction. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Pennsylvania 1976; Ann Arbor 1977

582.8.3 Bruno Nagel, Herkennig van he zelf. Abhinavagupta's Isvara-pratyabhijna-vimarsini I.1.2-3, vertaald en nader beschouud. Thesis, U. of Amsterdam. Delft 1986

582.8.6 Isabelle Ratié, "La mémoire et le Soi dans I'Isvarapratyabhijnavimarsini d'Abhinavagupta", IIJ 49.1-2, 2006, 39-103


       9.(Brhati)Vivrtivimarsini on Utpala's Isvarapratyabhijnakarikas (NCat I, 300; II,276)

582.9.3 Rafaelle Torella, "The word in Abhinavagupta's Brhad-Vimarsini", LPEIM 853-872


       10.Kramastotra

582.10.1 Translated into French with Sivananda Natha's Srikalikastotra, Pancadasika and an old Kramastotra, by Lilian Silburn. PICI 40, 1975

582.10.2 Navjivan Rastogi, "The Kramastotra and its authorship", BhM 3, 1977-78, 35-40


       11.Mahopadesavimsatika (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat I, 302)

See et582.1.1

582.11.1 V.Raghavan, "Pratyabhijna and Advaita", NIA 3, 1940-41, 32-34

582.11.2 Edited in Abhinavagupta 946-947

582.11.3 V.Raghavan, "Abhinavagupta's Mahopadesa-Vimsatika and Samkara's Nirguna-Manasa-Puja-Pratyabhijna and Advaita", VRA 70-75


       12.(Sri)Malinivijaya(uttara)tantra(varttika) (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat I, 301-302)

582.12.1 Edited by Madhusudan Kaul. KSTS 31-32, 1921-1922

582.12.2 Portion translated in HTR 368-369

582.12.2.5 Alexis Sanderson, "The doctrine of the Malinivijayottaratantra", in T. Goudriaan, ed. Ritual and Speculation in Early Tantrism. Studies in Honor of Andrè Padoux (Albany, N.Y. 1992), 381-312

582.12.3 I.1-399 edited and translated in Jürgen Hannader, Abhinavagupta's Philosophy of Revelation. Groningen 1998

 
 

582..12.6 Somadeva Vasudeva, The Yoga of the Malinivijayottaratantra, Chapter 1-4, 7, 11-17. Pondichery 2004


       13.Paramarthacarca (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat I, 301)

See e582.5.2. et582.1.1

582.13.0 Edited with editor's Vivarana by Harabhatta Shastri. KSTS 77, Srinagar 1947

582.13.1 Edited in Abhinavagupta 946


       14.Paramarthadvadasika or Advaya(dva)desika (Kashmir Saiva)

See et582.1.1

582.14.1 Edited in Abhinavagupta 944-945

582.14.2 V.Raghavan, "The authorship of the Paramarthadvadasika (otherwise called Advayadvadasika)", VRA 76-77

           

       15.Paramarthasara (perhaps by "Adisesa") (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat I, 301)

See t441.1.10.5

582.15.1 Edited Calcutta 1888

582.15.2 Translated, with notes from Yogaraja's Vrtti, by L.D.Barnett, "The Paramarthasara of Abhinavagupta", JRAS 1909, 707-748

582.15.3 L.D.Barnett, "Exegetical notes on the Paramarthasara", JRAS 1909, 1338-1339

582.15.4 L.D.Barnett, "The Paramartha-sara", JRAS 1912, 474-475

582.15.5 V.V.Sovani, "Origin of Abhinavagupta's Paramarthasara", JRAS 1912, 257-261

582.15.6 Edited, with Yogaraja's Vrtti, by J.C.Chatterji. KSTS 7, 1916

582.15.7 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Paramarthasara", NIA 1, 1938-39, 37-42. Reprinted in CPSSS 317-324

582.15.8 Edited and translated by S.Suryanarayana Sastri. NIA 4, 1940-41, 355-370. Reprinted, with reprin ting of L.D.Barnett's edition and traslation of Adisesa's _Paramarthasara (from JRAS 1910, 707-747). Fremont, Cal. 2003

582.15.9 Translated into French, with a summary of Yogaraja's commentary, by Lilian Silburn. PICI 5, 1958, 1979

582.15.9.1 Edited by Prabhadevi. Guptagunga, Kashmir 1977

582.15.10 Edited and translated by Henry Danielson, Adisesa. The Essence of Supreme Truth (Paramarthasara). Leiden 1980.

582.15.10.0 Edited, with Yogaraja's Vrtti, end editor's commentary, by Dwarika Natha Sastri. Jammu 1981

582.15.10.1 Edited by Kamala Devi. Delhi 1984, 1994

582.15.10.5 Edited and translated in Brajin Nath Pandita, Essence of the Exact Reality (New Delhi 1991)

582.15.11 Alberto Pellisserom, "The soul as a grain of rice: the way out of karman in Abhinavagupta's Paramarthasara", EAW 42, 1992, 261-279

582.15.12 Patrick Colm Hogan, "Towards a cognitive science of poetiucs. Anandavardhana, Abhinavaguptak, and the theory of literature", College Literature 23, 1996, 164-178

582.15.14 L. Sulochana Devi, "Adisesa and the codification of Advaitic principles", South IS 137-144

582.15.15 N. K. Gurtoo, Paramarthasara of Acarya Abhinavaguptapada (Quintessence of the Highest Spiritual Knowledge). Delhi 2004

582.15.17 Edited and translated in Lyne Bensut-Boudin and Kamalesh Datta Tripathi, The Tantric Philosophy of Abhinavagupta'; the Paramarthasara of Abhinavagupta and its comentaryby Yogaraja. London 2006; New York 2010

582.15.20 N. C. Pande, "The nature of jiva (pasu) inKashmir Saivism: with special reference to the Paramarthasara of Abhinavagupta", VIJ 45-46, 2007-2008, 162-169


       16.Laghuvrtti on Paratrimsika (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat I, 201)

582.16.0 Edited by Mukunda Rama Sastri. KSTS 18, 1918; New Delhi 1990

582.16.1 Edited, with Rajanaka Laksmirama's commentary, by Jagaddhara Zadoo. KSTS 68-69, 1947

582.16.2 Edited and translated into French by Andre Padoux. PICI 38, 1975

582.16.3 R. Torella, "Une traduzione francaise della Paratrimsikalaghuvrtti di Abhinavagupta", RDSO 54, 1980, 171-200


       17.(Tattva)Vivarana on Paratrimsika (Kashmir Saiva)

              (NCat I, 20l-202, 300-30l)

582.17.1 Edited by Mukund Ram Sastri. KSTS 18, 1918

582.17.2 Raniero Gnoli, "Miscellanea Indica (4). Corrections and emendations to the text of the Paratrimsikavivarana", EAW 10, 1959, 192-212

582.17.3 Raniero Gnoli, "Vac. Passi scelti e tradotti del Paratrimsikavivarana", RDSO 40, 1965, 215-245; 42, 1967, 45

582.17.4 Portion translated in HTR 369-372

582.17.5 Edited and translated into Italian by Raniero Gnoli as Il Commento di Abhinavagupta alla Paratrimsika. SerOR 58, 1985

582.17.5.5 Edited, with Rajanaka Laksmirama's Laghuvivrti and editor's Trikaranjini, by Krsnananda Sagara. Varanasi 1987.

582.17.6 Edited by Nilakantha Guru. Delhi 1985

582.17.7 Translated by Jaideva Singh as A Trident of Wisdom. Albany, N.Y. 1989. Reprinted and adumbrated by Lakshman Joo, ed. Bettina Baumer. Albany, N.Y. 1989

582.17.8 Edited by Bettina Bäumer. Delhi 2000

582.17.9 John R. Dupuche, "Person to person: Vivarana of Abhinavagupta on Paratrimsika verses 3-4", IIJ 44, 2001, 1-16


       18.Paryantapancasika (Kashmir Saiva)

582.18.1 Edited by V.Raghavan. AOR 8, 1950-51, 22 pp. Reprinted Madras 1951. Reprinted in VRA 33-69


       19.Rahasyapancadasika (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat I, 302)


       20. Alocana on Somananda's Sivadrsti (NCat I, 302)

582.20.1 V.Raghavan, "A quotation in the Locana of Abhinavagupta", in VRA 88-93


       21.Tantraloka (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat I, 301; VIII, 104)

See 472.4.10

582.21.1 Edited, with Jayaratha's Viveka, by Mukund Ram Sastri and M.S.Kaul. 12 volumes. KSTS 23, 1918; 28, 1921; 29, 1921; 30,1922; 35, 1922; 36, 1922; 41; 1924; 47, 1926; 52, 1933; 57, 1936; 58, 1936; 59, 19, 38

582.21.2 First three ahnikas translated by Era Bajpai in his Ph.D.Thesis, The Philosophy of the Tantraloka. University of Lucknow 1971

582.21.3 Translated into Italian by Raniero Gnoli as Luce Delle Sacre Sritture (Tantraloka) di Abhinavagupta. Torino 1972

582.21.3.0 Edited with Jayaratha's Viveka by Krsnananda Sagara. Three volumes. Dharmaraj 1984-1988

582.21.3.1 Navjivan Rastogi, "A note on the five-source theory of the Tantric origin in the Tantraloka", ALB 50, 1986, 548-560

582.21.3.5 Ram Chandra Dvivedi and Navajivan Rastogi, Tantraloka with the Commentary of Jayatirtha. I1. Introduction. Delhi 1987

582.21.4 Edited, with Jayaratha's Viveka, by Paramahamsa Misra. Varanasi 1992

582.21.5 Jun Takashima, "Diksa in the Tantraloka", TBKK 119, 1992, 45-84

582.21.5.5 Enrica Garzilli, "Abhinavagupta's Tantr¹loka", GWP

582.21.6 Edited with Jayaratha's Viveka and Paramahamsa Misra's Nirakisraviveka. Six volumes. Varanasi 1992, 1998

582.21.6.5 Rajmani Tigunait, The Concept of Sakti in Laksmidhara's Commentary on the Sundaryalahari in relation to Abhinavagupta's Tantraloka. Ph. D. Thesis, University of Pennsylvania 1997

582.21.7 Chapters 1-5 edited and translated into French in Lilian Silburn and Andre Padoux, La lumiere sur les tantras. Paris 1998

582.21.8 Eivind Kahrs, Indian Semantic Analysis: the 'Nirvacana' Tradition. Cambridge 1998

582.21.9 Kerry Martin Skora, Consciousness of Consciousness: Reflexive Awareness in the Trika Saivism of Abhinavaguta. Dissertation. DAI 62.1, 2001, 205

558.21.10 Keith Maurice Allen, Causality in Kashmir Saivism: a translation and study of Abhinavagupta's Tantraloka, Chapter 9, verses 1-49 and Jayaratha's commentary. M. A. Thesis, University of Texas at Austin 2003

582.21.11 John R. Dupuche, "Abhinavagupta's presentation of the Kula ritual in Tantraloka", ITaur 29, 2003, 147-158

582.21.12 Paul Muller-Ortega, "Ciphering the supreme: mantric encodoing in Abhinavagupta's Tantraloka", IJHS 7, 2003, 1-30

582.21.15 Elisabeth Hofstatter, Erleuchtung durch göttliche Energie: Untersuchung der Lehre von 'Saktipata' anhand einer annotiertne Ubersetzung des XIII Ahnika-s von Abhinavagupta's Tantraloka. Diss. University Wien 2005

582.21.16 Andrè Padoux, "On the parvana rites acording to Abhinavagupta's Tantraloka", Samarasya 49-56

582.21.18 John R. Dupuche, The Kula Ritual of Abhinava Gupta as elaborated in Chapter 29 of the Tantraloka. Delhi 2006

582.21.20 Takashima Jun, "The Tantraloka of Abhinavagupta. Annotated translation of the 13th Ahnika with the commentary of Jayaratha", TBKK 149, 2006, 286-311 (summarized vi-vii); 150, 2007, 204-245 (summarized vii).

582.21.23 Chapters 2-4 translated by Gauatama Chatterjee. Varanasi 2008

582.21.26 Edited, with Jayaratha's commentary, by M.Pandita Mukund Rama Shastri. Eight volumes. New Delhi 2009

582.21.29 Kerry Skara, "The hermeneutics of touch: uncovering Abhinavagupta's tactile terrain", MTSR 21, 2009, 87-106


       22.Tantrasara (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat I, 301; VIII, 99)

582.22.1 Edited by Mukund Ram Sastri. KSTS 17, 1918; Delhi 1982, 1983

582.22.1.5 Edited by Krsnananda Vagisa Bhattacarya. ChSS 491, Benares 1938

582.22.2 Translated into Italian by Raniero Gnoli as L'essenze dei Tantra (Tantrasara). Torino 1960, 1980

582.22.2.5 Edited by Paramahamsa Misra. Varanasi 1975, 1985

582.22.3 Selections translated in HTR 372-378

582.22.5 Christopher Daren Wallis, The Means to Liberation. A Translation and Analysis of Chapters 1-5 of the Tantrasara of Abhinavagupta. M.A.Thesis, U. of California-Berkeley 2003

582.22.6 Alexis G.J.S.Sandersen, "The opening verses of the Tantrasara of Abhinavagupta", Samarasya 89-148


       23.Tantravatadhanika (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat I, 301; VIII, 3)

582.23.1 Edited, with Abhinavagupta's Tantravatadhanika and Vamadeva's Janmamaranaviveka, by Mukunda Rama Sastri. KSTS 24, 1918

582.23.3 Francesco Sferra, "Le Tantravatadhanika di Abhinavagupta", LPE 743-770


       24.Tantroccaya

582.24.1 R.Torelli and R.Gnoli, "The Tantroccaya of Abhinavagupta. Critical Ediition", Studi in onore di Luciano Petech (roma 1990), 153-189


       25.Prakirnakavivarana on Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya

582.25.1 Priyawat Kuanpoonpal, Pratibha: the Concept of Intuition in the Philosophy of Abhinavagupta (Vakyapadiya), Rasadhvani). Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard 1991


       25A.Tattvajnanasamsiddhi

582.25A.1 Edited and translated into Italian by Raniero Gnoli, RDSO 41, 1966, 335-354


       27.General

See a221.1.291; 235.1.2; 441.1.17; 472.5:3,6,10,12. b221.1.169.5. d472.5.2.5

582.27.1 S.N.Tadpatrikar, "Abhinavagupta and Bhagavata", ABORI 15, 1933, 248

582.27.2 K.C.Pandeya, Abhinavagupta: an Historical and Philosophical Study. ChSSt 1, 1936. Revised second edition 1963. Third ed., Varanasi 2000

582.27.3 K.C.Pandeya, "Abhinavagupta's theory of meaning", NIA 5, 1943, 241-248. Summary in PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 134-135

582.27.4 V.Raghavan, "The works of Abhinavagupta", JOR 14, 1940, 318-328

582.27.5 K.C.Pandey, "Dhananjaya and Abhinavagupta", NIA 6, 1943-44, 245-251

582.27.6 J.Tilakasiri, "Abhinavagupta--the literary critic and commentator", ABORI 47, 1966, 1-10

582.27.7 Raniero Gnoli, The Aesthetic Experience according to Abhinavagupta.  ChSSt 62, Second edition 1968

582.27.8 J.L.Masson and M.V.Patwardhan, Santarasa and Abhinavagupta's Philosophy of Aesthetics. Poona 1969

582.27.9 Richard Francis Cefalu, Shakti in Abhinavagupta's Concept of Moksa. Ph.D.Thesis, Fordham University 1973

582.27.10 Gerald J. Larson, "The sources for sakti in Abhinavagupta's Kashmir Saivism: a linguistic and aesthetic category", PEW 24, 1974, 41-56

582.27.11 Umakant P. Shah, "A reference to Bhatta Candrananda by Abhinavagupta", Sambodhi 4.1, 1975, 7-8

582.27.12 Gerald J. Larson, "The aesthetic (rasasvada) and the religious (brahmasvada) in Abhinavagupta's Kashmir Saivism", PEW 26, 1976, 371-388

582.27.13 T.G.Mainkar, "Anandavardhana and Abhinavagupta", JASBo 52-53, 1977-78, 187-199

582.27.14 B.Baumer, "Die Unvermittelheit des höchsten Erfahrung bei Abhinavagupta", TVH 61-79

582.27.15 A.Ramamurti, "The nature of consciousness", IPA 11, 1976, 109-118

582.27.16 Harvey P. Alper, "Siva and the ubiquity of consciousness: the spaciousness of an artful yogi", JIP 7, 1979, 345-407

582.27.17 K.Krishnamoorthy, "Abhinavagupta's integral view of aesthetic concepts", Rtam 11-15, 1979-83, 221-230

582.27.18 K.Krishnamoorthy, "Bhagavadgita and mysticism: Abhinavagupta's views", PTG 13.2, 1979, 1-8

582.27.18.1 V.N.Kulkarni, "Abhinavagupta's contribution to rasa-theory", BhV 39.2, 1979, 25-29

582.27.19 G.Suryanarayana Murti, "The impact of Advaita philosophy on Abhinavagupta's interpretation of the Rasa-sutras as reported by Jagannatha", VIJ 17, 1979, 49-52

582.27.20 V.Raghavan, "The works of Abhinavagupta", VRA 17-32

582.27.21 V.Raghavan, "Abhinavagupta's polymathy", VRA 94-98

582.27.22 D.C.Mathur, "Abhinavagupta and Dewey on art and its relation to morality", PPR 42, 1981-82, 224-235

582.27.23 Pheroze S. Wadia, "The aesthetic nonnaturalism of Abhinavagupta--a non-Aristotelian interpretation", PEW 31, 1981, 71-78

582.27.24 Motilal Pandit, "Abhinavagupta--a study", PTG 17.4, 1983, 18-51

582.27.25 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Anandavardhana and Abhinavagupta--a contrastive study", ALB 47, 1983, 15-24

582.27.25.1 K.S.Arjundwadker, "The rasa theory and the darsanas", ABORI 65, 1985, 81-100

582.27.26 Navjivan Rastogi, "Some more nyayas as employed by Abhinavagupta", ABORI 65, 1984-85, 27-42

582.27.26.1 Paul Eduardo Muller-Ortega, The Triadic Heart of Siva. Kaula Tantricism in Abhinavagupta's Kashmir Shaivism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of California at Santa Barbara 1985

582.27.27 Richard McCarty, "The aesthetic attitude in India and the West", PEW 36, 1986, 121-130

582.27.27.5 Annie Montaut, "Abhinavagupta et Cage", RAL 153-4, 1986, 32-55

582.27.28 Gary A.Tubb, "Abhinavagupta on phonetic texture", JAOS 105, 1985, 567-578

582.27.29 Navjivan Rastogi, "Theory of error according to Abhinavagupta", JIP 14, 1986, 1-33

582.27.29.0 Ganesh Tryambak Deshpande, Abhinavagupta. New Delhi 1989

582.27.29.1 S.G. Moghe, "Abhinavagupta's novel interpretation of the Gautama-dharma-sutra IX. 35", JGJRI 46, 1990, 13-18

582.27.30 Anand Amaladass, "The concept of vyutpatti in Indian aesthetics. Does aesthetic delight bring about a change in the person experiencing it?", WZKSOA 36, 1992, Supplement 261-272

582.27.31 P.K.Agrawala, "On Abhinavagupta's sadharanikarana", Bharati n.s. 19.1-2, 1992-93, 11-14

582.27.31.5 Raghunath Ghosh, "The concept of rasa according to Abhinavagupta", Darshana 32.3, 1992, 22-27

582.27.31.7 Birgit H. Mayer, "The concept of vidya and vikalpa: a study", VIJ 30, 1992, 55-76

582.27.32.Bettina Bäumer, "Vac as samvada. Dialogue in the content of Advaita Saivagamas", HermE 11-20

582.27.33 Edwin Gerow, "Abhinavagupta's aesthetic as a speculative paradigm", JAOS 114, 1994, 186-208

582.27.33.5 Narasinghe Ch. Panda, "The mystical experience according to Abhinavagupta", VIJ 33-34, 1995-96, 179-194

582.27.34 S.S. Barlingay, "Rasa theory of Bhattanayaka and Abhinavagupta", Srijnanamrtam 135-146

582.27.35 Birgit H. Mayer-König, "The concept of vidya and vikalpa according to Abhinavagupta: a study", JASBe 38.3, 1996, 30-53

582.27.36 Navjivan Rastogi, "Re-accessing Abhinavagupta", Vanmayi 5, 1997, 1-15. Also VarPl 135-153

582.27.45 Rekha Jhanji, "Abhinavagupta's concept of pratibha", Sandhana 3.2, 2003, 67-78

582.27.47 Bettina Baumer, "Grace", VarPl 154-159

582.27.48 Paul E. Muller-Ortega, "Luminous consciousness: light in the Tantric mysticism of Abhinavagupta", PresLight 45-79

582.27.50 Raffaele Torella, "How is verbal signification possible: understanding Abhinagagupta's reply", JIP 32, 2004, 173-188

582.27.50.5 Koshalya Walli, "Relevance of Abhinavagupta in modern era", ITaur 30-31, 2004, 303-311

582.27.51 Arindam Chakrabarti, "The repose of the heart: a phenomenological analysis of the concept of visranti", Samarasya 27-36

582.27.52 Yohei Kawajiri, "On the proof of the identity of the self with the Lord in Pratyabhijna school", JIBSt 53.2, 2005, 8-10

582.27.53 David Peter Lawrence, "Remarks on Abhinavagupta's use of the analogy of reflection", JIP 33, 2005, 583-599

582.27.54 Paul E. Muller-Ortega, "'Tarko yogangam uttamam': on subtle knowledge and the refinement of thought in Abhinavagupta's liberative tantric method", TPY 181-212

582.27.55 Kailash Pati Mishra, Aesthetic Philosophy of Abhinavagupta. Varanasi 2006

532.27.57 K. Achuthan Pillai, Abhinava Gupta and his Predecessors. Trivandrum 2006

582.27.60 Kerry Martin Skora, "Abhinavagupta's erotic mysticism: the reconciliation of spirit and flesh", IJHS 11, 2007, 63-88

582.27.61 Kerry Martin Skora, "The pulsating heart and the divine sense energies: bodyand touch in Abhinavagupta's Trika Saivism", Numen 54, 2007, 420-458

582.27.65 C. Wallis, "The descent of power possession, mysticism, and initiation in the Saiva theology of Abhinavagupta", JIP 36.1, 2008, 247-296

582.27.70 Isabelle Ratié, "'A Five-trunked, Four-tusked Elephant is Running in the Sky': How Free is Imagination according to Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta?", Etudes Asiatiques/Asiatische Studien 64 (2), 2010, pp. 341-385.


583.(Bhatta) Utpala Vaisnava (1015) (NCat II, 318)

       1.Pradipika on Vasugupta's Spandakarikas (NCat II, 3l8)

See e441.2:1,8. et441.2.11. t441.2.12


584.Devagupta or Jinacandragani or Jinacandra Battaraka or Kulacandra (1017)

       (NCat VII, 251)

See EIP 14, 2013, 44

       1.Navapadaprakarana and Sravakanandi thereon (Jain) 

           (NCat VII, 25l; IX, 396, 413)

See EIP 14, 44

584.1.1 Edited JPU 68, 1926

584.1.2 Edited, with Yasodeva's Brhadvrtti. JPU 73, 1927

584.1.3 Edited in two volumes. Bombay 1988

584.1.4 Edited by Vijaya Jinendra Suri. Saurashtra 1992


       2. Navatattvaprakarana (Jain) (NCat IX, 393)

See 196A.1.27; EIP 14, 45

584.2.1 Edited, with Abhavyadevasuri's Vyakhya and Yasodeva's Brhadvrtti, by Caturvijayamuni. JAG 10, 13, Bhavnagar 1912-1913

584.2.4 Edited ands translated by Sriprakash Pandeya as Navatattvaprakarana o: Manual of Nine Categories of Truth. Varanasi 1998


       3.Commentary on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutras

See e196B.1.31; EIP 14, 45


       4.Jivabhaktiprakarana (cf. Velankar, JRK p. 142)


585.Durveka Misra (1020)

       1.Aloka on Bhatta Arcata's Hetubindutika (NCat IX, 92)

See e344.1:1

585.1.1 Kiyokuni Shiga, "Durvekamisra's reference to a Jaina theory", JIBSt 53.1, 2004, 11-14


       2.Dharmottarapradipa on Dharmottara's Nyayabindutika (NCat IX, 92)

See e344.3.14. b174.10.67


586.Buddhisagarasuri (1024)

       1.Pancagranthi or Buddhisagara Vyakarana (NCat XI, 12)

586.1.1 Edited with autocommentary by Narayan M. Kansara. Delhi 2005


       2.Linganusasana

586.2.1 Edited with autocommentary by N.M.Kansara, AspJ 2, 1987, 38-47


587.Vadiraja Suri (1025)

See EIP 14, 2013, 213

       1.Vivarana on Akalanka's Nyayaviniscaya

See e417A.2.4; EIP 14, 213-215

587.1.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 412


       2.Pramananirnaya (Jain)

See EIP 14, 215

587.2.1 Edited by Indralal Sahitya Sastri and Khubcand Sastri. MDJG 10, 1917

587.2.2 Edited and translated into Hindi by Surajamukh Jaina. Bina 2001


        3.Adhyatmastaka

See EIP 14, 215

587.3.1 Edited in Tattvanusasanadisangrahah. MDJG 13, 1918


       3.General

See a408.5.1


588.Jnanasrimitra (1025) (NCat VII, 339)

       1.Abhisamayahrdaya (NCat I, 3l3)


       2.Advaitabindu(prakarana) (Vijnanavada) (NCat I, 128)

588.2.1 Edited, with Jnanasrimitra's Anupalabdhirahasya, Apohaprakarana, Isvaradusana, Karyakaranabhavasiddhi, Ksanabhangadhyaya, Bhedabhedapariksa, Sakarasiddhisastra, Sarvasabda(bhava)carca, Sakarasamgrahasutra, Vyapticarca and Yoginirnaya, by Anantalal Thakur in Jnanasrimitranibandhavali. TSWS 5, 1959


       3.Anekacintamani (NCat I, 219)


       4.Anupalabdhirahasya (Vijnanavada)

See e588.2.1

588.4.1 Edited with Jnanasrimitra's Sarvasasabdabhavacarca by Birgit Kellner. Wien 2007


       5.Apohaprakarana (Vijnanavada) (NCat I, 257)

See e588.2.1

588.5.1 Akihiko Akamatsu, Evolution de la Theorie de l'Apoha (L'Apohaprakarana de Jnanasrimitra). These pour le doctorat de neme cycle, Universite de la Sorbonne Nouvelle (Paris III) 1983

588.5.4 Lawrence J. Moore and Parimal G. Patil, "Traditionalism and innovation: Philosophy, exegesis, and intellectual history in Jnanasrimitra's Apohaprakrana", JIP 34, 2006, 303-366

588.5.6 Edited and translated by Lawrence J. Moore and Parimal G. Patil as Buddhist Philosophy of Language in India: Jnanasrimitra on Exclusion. New York 2010


       6.Bhedabhedapariksa (Vijnanavada)

See e588.2.1


       7.Isvaradusana (Vijnanavada)(NCat II, 275)

See e588.2.1

588.7.1 Kyo Kano, "Two types of vikalpa asserted by Jnanasrimitra", JIBSt 39.2, 1991, 35-41

588.7.2 Kyo kano, "Blue smoke: perceptual judgment in the determination of causal relaton”, SHANA 330-348



       8.Karyakaranabhavasiddhi (Vijnanavada) (NCat IV, 9)

See e588.2.1

588.8.1 Partially translated by Yuichi Kajiyama, "Trikapancakacinta: Development of the Buddhist theory on the determination of causality", MIK 4-5, 1963, 1-16

588.8.2 Esther A. Solomon, "Karyakaranabhavasiddhi of Jnanasrimitra", PAIOC 24, 1968, 305-315


       9.Ksanabhangadhyaya (Vijnanavada) (NCat V, 144)

See e588.2.1

588.9.1 Anantalal Thakur, "Jnanasrimitra's Ksanabhangadhyaya", JBRS 36.1-2, 1950, 67-69

588.9.2 Taiken Kyuma, "Bheda and virodha", DTI 225-232

588.9.3 Tadashi Tani, "Reinstatement of the theory of external determination of pervasion (bahirvyaptivada): Jnanasrimitra's proof of momentary existence", DTI 383-386

588.9.5 Taiken Kyuma, Sein und Wirklichkeit in der Augerblicklichkeitslehre Jnanasrimitra's Ksanabhangadhyaya I.Paksadharmatadhikara: Sanskrittext und Ubersetzun. Wien 2005

588.9.8 Taiken Kyuma, "J`anasrimitra on the definition of existence", FVTC 121-136


       10.Pindartha on Asanga's Mahayanasutralamkara (available in Tibetan)


       11.(Adhyardha)Prajnaparamita(naya)satapancasatika (NCat VII, 333)

588.11.1 Ernst Leumann, "Die Adhyardhasatika-prajnaparamita in der mit nordarischen Abschnitten durch setzten Sanskrit Fassung aus der Gegend von Khotan", in Leumann 92-99

588.11.2 Shorun Toganoo and Hokei Izumi, Prajnaparamitanayasatapancasatika. A Sanskrit Text compared with Tibetan and Chinese. Chizan Kangakuin 1917

588.11.3 Edited and translated by Ernst Leumann in TDG 6-7.2, 1930, 47-87

588.11.4 Edward Conze, "The Adhyardhasatika Prajnaparamita", Mikkyogaku Mikkyoshi Ronbunshu (Koyasan) 1965, 105-115

588.11.5 Shuyu Kanaoka, "The lineage of visuddhi-pada thought in the Prajnaparamitanayasatapancasatika", JIBSt 16.2, 1968, 976-982


       12.Sakarasiddhisastra (Vijnanavada)

See e588.2.1

588.12.1 Sixth chapter translated with commentary by Mukan Kakei, Hokkaido Komazawa Daigaku Kenkyu Kiyo 5, 1970, 1-20


       13.Sakarasamgrahasutra (Vijnanavada)

See e588.2.1


  13A.Sarvajnasiddhi

588.13A.1 Ernst Steinkellner, "Jnanasrimitra's Sarvajnasiddhi" in L. Lancaster (ed.), Prajnaparamita and Related Systems: Studies in Honour of Edward Conze (Berkeley 1977), 383-393


       14.Sarvasabdabhavacarca (Vijnanavada)

See e588.2.1; 588.4.1


       15.Tarkabhasa

588.15.1 E.P.Radhakrishnan, "A few works entitled Tarkabhasa", PO 6, 1942, 181-187


       16.Vyapticarca (Vijnanavada)

See e588.2.1

588.16.1 Edited and translated into German by Horst Lasic. WSTB 48. Wien 2000

588.1.16.3 Eli Franco, "Jnanasrimitra's enquiry about vyapti", JIP 30, 2002, 191-211


       17.Yoginirnaya(prakarana) (Vijnanavada)

See e588.2.1

588.17.1 Jason Woo, "Buddhist theory of momentariness and yogipratyaksa", IIJ 55, 2002, 1-13


       18.Commentary on a Prajnaparamitahrdayasutra (NCat VII, 333)


       19.General

See 221.1.196.8; 530.6.6

588.19.1 Erich Frauwallner, "Jnanasri", WZKM 38, 1932

588.19.2 E.P.Radhakrishnan, "Jnanasri and his works", KVRACV 397-402

588.19.3 Anantalal Thakur, "Jnanasrimitra and his works", JBRS special number I, 1952, 186-192

588.19.4 Hideyo Ogawa, "Concept theory of Jnanasrimitra" (in Japanese with English summary). Tet 33, 1981, 67-80

588.19.5 Shoryu Katsura, "Jnanasrimitra on apoha", BLE 171-184

588.19.6 Anantalal Thakur, "Jnanasrimitra--a link between Vacaspati and Udayana", JDBSUD 11.1, 1987, 27-34. Also Corpus 444-448

588.19.7 Katsurmi Mimaki, "The intellectual sequence of Ratnakara Santi, Jnanasrimitra and Ratnakirti", AS 46.1, 1992, 297-306

588.19.10 Tadashi Tani, "Jnanasrimitra's proof of the momentary destruction of existence: a philosophical investigation from the standpoint of intuitionistic logic", TMSR 375-392


589.Srikantha (1025)

       1.Ratnatrayapariksa (Saiva Siddhanta)

589.1.1 Edited, with Aghorasiva's and Ramakantha's commentaries; Sadyojyoti's Moksakarika; Sadyojyoti's Paramoksanirasakarika with Ramakantha's commentary; Sadyojyoti's Bhogakarika, Tattvasamgraha and Tattvatrayanirnaya with Agorasiva's commentaries; Bhojadeva's Tattvaprakasa with Aghorasivacarya's commentary; and Ramakantha's Nadakarika with Aghorasiva's commentary, by Vrajavallabha (Dvivedi) in Astaprakarana (Devakottai 1923-25). The text alone is reprinted in Advaitaprakarana (Varanasi 1988)


591.Jayananda or Ananda (1025)

       1.Arthaprakasika on Candrakirti's Madhyamakavatara 

           (NCat VII, 199) 

591.1.1 N. Aiyasvami Sastri, "Extracts from Jayananda's commentary", JOR 6.4-7.3, 1932-33

591.1.4 Kevin Voss, "Authorityin early Prasangika Madhyamaka", JIP 38, 2010, 533-582


       2.Tarkamudgarakarika (Madhyamika) (NCat VII, 199; VIII, 122)


592.Sarvajnatman (1027)

       1.Pancaprakriya (Advaitin)

592.1.1 Edited, with Anandagiri's commentary and Purnavidyamuni's commentary, by T.R.Chintamani. Bulletin of the Sanskrit Dept. of the University of Madras 4, 1946

592.1.2 Edited and translated by Ivan Kocmarek. Ph.D.Thesis, McMaster University. Available in Canadian theses on microfiche 52254. Published as Language and Release. Delhi 1985. The translation is reprinted in EnIndPh11, 2006, 489-511


       2.Pramanalaksana (Advaita)

592.2.1 Edited by T.R.V.Dikshitar and T.R.Chintamani. JOR 10, 1936, 1-8. 15, 1945-46, 9-16

592.2.2 Edited by E.Isvaran Namputiri. Trivandrum 1973

592.2.4 Edited by Ramesa Bharadvaja. Delhi 2006


       3.Samksepasariraka (Advaita)

See e23.1.101

592.3.1 Edited, with Madhusudana Sarasvati's Sarasamgraha, by H.S.Dviveda. Pan n.s. 4, 1882 - 10, 1888.

592.3.2 Edited, with Madhusudana Sarasvati's Sarasamgraha, by Govinda Dasgupta. Banaras 1887

592.3.3 Edited, with Ramatirtha's Anvayarthaprakasika, by B.S.Vajhe. KSS 2, 1913, 1992

592.3.4 Edited, with Purusottama Sarasvati's Subodhini and Ramatirtha's Anvayarthaprakasika, by V.R.Sastri. ASS 83, 1918

592.3.5 Edited, with Madhusudana's Sarasamgraha, by B.S.Vajhe. Two volumes.  KSS 18, 1924

592.3.6 Summarized in Dasgupta II, 112-115

592.3.7 Edited, with Nrsimhasrama's Tattvabodhini, by S.N. Sukla. POWSBT 69, 1936

592.3.7.5 Translated by T. Mahadevan. Photocopy of typescript, U. of Madras, June 7, 1943

592.3.8 Portions translated by S.N.Sharma in his LL.D.thesis The Teachings of Sarvajnatma Muni. Utrecht 1954

592.3.9 P.R.Joshi, Samksepa Sariraka--A Study. Ph.D.Thesis. Poona University 1962

592.3.10 Edited and translated by N.Veezhinathan. MUSS 18, 1972. Publication of his Ph. D. Thesis, U. of Poona 1964

592.3.11 Chapter One edited and translated into German by Tilmann Vetter. OAWV 11, 1972

592.3.12 Kamala Chattopadhyaya, "On the definition of Brahman", JIAP 13.2, 1974, 27-34

592.3.13 Tilmann Vetter, "Die Funktion von Zentralsätzen der vedischen Offenbarung im System Sarvajnatmans", Offenbarung 121-134

592.3.14 Edited with Madhusudana Sarasvati's Sarasamgraha end editor's Lalita, by Vidyananda Giri. Hardwar, Rishikesh 1999

592.3.17 Summarized by K.H.Potter, EnIndPh11, 2006, 436-489


       4.General

592.4.1 G.D., "The date of Sarvajnatman", IA 43, 1914, 272

592.4.2 K.Sitaramaiya, "A note on the date of Sarvajnatman", PAIOC 13.2, 1946, 206-211

592.4.3 S.S.Hasurkar, "The concept of ajnana as evolved by Sarvajnatman", OT 3.2-4, 1957, 920-926

592.4.4 N.Veezhinathan, "Sarvajnatman", PA 84-89

592.4.4.1 E. Easwaran Nampoothiry, "A note on Sarvajnatman in the light of fresh evidence", Journal of Kerala Studies 4.1, 1977; reprinted Vidyotini 1995, 104-107

592.4.5 Kamala Chatterjee, "Brahman as ignorant", JIAP 17.2, 1978, 1-16

592.4.5.1 Sujata Purkayastha, "Mutual superimposition advocated by Sarvajnatman", JAssamRS 31, 1989-90, 87-91

592.4.6 N. Veezhinathan, "Sarvajnatman--his contribution to Advaita", TVOS 15.2-3, 1990, 74-82

592.4.8 Surjata Purkayastha Bhattacharya, Sarvajnatman's Contribution to Advaita Vedanta. Calcutta 2000

592.4.9 Hiroyuki Sato, "Sarvajnatman's theory of definition", WL 193-208


594.Padmasimha (1029)

       1.Jnanasara (Jain)(NCat VII, 34l)

594.1.1 Edited in Prakrit and Sanskrit, by Manoharlal Sastri. MDJG 13, 1918.

594.1.2 Edited and translated by Kailash Chandra Jain. Varanasi 1984

594.1.3 Summarized by Ratna Lahiri. EIP 14, 46-52


595.Ratnakara Santi (1030)

       1.Antarvyaptisamarthana (Vijnanavada) (NCat I, 227)

595.1.1 Edited by Haraprasad Shastri in SBNT 103-114.

595.1.2 Ratna Handurukanda, "Antarvyapti", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 705-709

595.1.3 Translated by Alex Wayman, JASBe 27.1, 1985, 31-44. Reprinted MBL

595.1.4 Edited and translated by Yuichi Kajiyama. Tokyo 1999

595.1.5 Translated by Arun Mishra. New Delhi 2002

       2.Saratama or Panjika on the Astasahasrikaprajnaparamitasutra (NCat I, 457)

See a448.1.6

595.2.1 Ratna Handurukanda, "Astasahasrika-Prajnaparamita-Panjika- sarottama-nana", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 248.

595.2.2 Edited by Padmanabh S. Jaini. TSWS 18, 1979.


       3.Saratama on Haribhadra's Abhisamayalamkaratika (ms. in Sasky, copy at Patna, acc. to Warder)


       4.Pancaraksavidhi (NCat XI, 46)


       6.Prajnaparamitopadesa (Vijnanavada)

595.6.1 Takanori Umino, "The vijnaptimatrata theory of Ratnakarasanti in the Prajnaparamitopadesa--on the concept of akara", JIBSt 33, 1968, 434-439.

595.6.2 Shoryu Katsura, "A synopsis of the Prajnaparamitopadesa of Ratnakarasanti", JIBSt 25.1, 1976, 38-41


       7.Commentary on Dharmapala's Vijnaptimatratasiddhi

595.7.1 Giuseppe Tucci, "Ratnakarasanti on asrayaparavrtti", Asiatica 765-767. Reprinted in GTOM, Part 2.

595.7.2 Takanori Umino and Tsultrim Kalsang, "The Vijnaptimatrata-siddhi of Ratnakarasanti", MDJR 28.1, 1982, 18-31


       8.General

See a268.5.6.5; 268.10.40

595.8.1 Michael Hahn, "On the pratyaya rules of Ratnakarasanti", PAIOC 29, 1981, 271-278

595.8.1.5 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Ratnakara Santi and Ratnakirti", Surabhi 131-140

595.8.2 Alex Wayman, "Three Tanjur commentators--Buddhaguhya, Ratnakarasanti and Smrtijnanakirti", TJ 8.3, 1983, 24-36.


596.Atisa or Dipamkara Srijnana (1035) (NCat IX, 61-64)

       1.Pradipa on Prajnakaramati's Abhisamayalamkarapindartha

(NCat I, 313)

596.1.1 Kaie Mochizuki, "On the Prajnaparamitpindarhtapradipa of Dipamksarasrijnana", JIBSt 49.2, 2001, 50-56


       2.Bodhipathapradipa and Bodhimargadipapanjika thereon (Vijnanavada) (NCat IX, 63)

596.2.1 Text restored into Sanskrit by Mrinalkanti Gangopadhyaya. ISPP 8, 1966, 81-96.

596.2.2 Text translated in Lama Chimpa and Alaka Chattopadhyaya, "Selected writings of Dipamkara Srijnana, alias Atisa, translated from the existing Tibetan versions", ISPP 8, 1966, 41-80.

596.2.3 Fa-tsun, "Bodhipatha-Pradipa", EnBud 3.2, 1971, 212-217.

596.2.4 Richard Sherburne, Historical and Textual Background of the Lamp of the Enlightened Path and its Commentary. M.A.Thesis, University of Washington 1972

596.2.4.1 Kon-Sprul Blo-gros-mtha-'yas. A Direct Path to Enlightenment; Being a Commentary Which will Completely Introduce Ordinary People to the Mahayana Teaching of the Seven Points of Mind Training. Vancouver, B.C. 1975.

596.2.5 Richard F. Sherburne, A Study of Atisa's Commentary on his Lamp of Enlightenment Path (Byang-chub lan-gyi sgron-ma'i dka'-gre). Ph.D.Thesis, University of Washington 1976.

596.2.6 Edited in Tibetan and translated into French with Sanskrit annotations as Le flambeau sur le chemin de l'éveil by Jose van den Broeck. Bruxelles 1976

596.2.7 Edited in Tibetan and translated into German by Helmut Eimer. Asiatische Forschungen 59. Wiesbaden 1978.

596.2.8 Text translated in Alex Wayman, Calming the Mind and Discerning the Real: Buddhist Meditation and the Middle View (New York 1978).

596.2.9 Translated by Richard Sherburne as A Lamp for the Path. London 1983. Reprinted CWA 1-345

596.2.10 Edited in Tibetan, reconstructed into Sanskrit, and translated by Lobsang Norbu. Varanasi 1984. Summary in PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 214

596.2.11 Helmut Eimer, "On Bodhipathapradipa", Bulletin of Tibetology 1985.1, 15-18

596.2.12 Helmut Eimer, "Again: on Atisa's Bodhipathapradipa", Bulletin of Tibetology 1986.2, 5-15

596.2.13 Kaie Mochizuki, "Seeking refuge to Ratnatraya in the Bodhipathapradipa II, 25-36", JIBSt 37.1, 1988, 38-46

596.2.13.5 Translated by Ronald M. Davidson as "Atisa's A Lamp of the Path to Awakening", BudinP 290-301

596.2.14 Edited and translated by Ramprasad Mishra. 1995, 1996, 1998

596.2.15 Ruth Sonam, Atisha's Leap for the Path: An Oral Teaching. Ithaca, N.Y. 1997

596.2.20 Kaie Mochizuki, "The root verses cited in the Bodhimargadipapanjika", JIBSt .2, 2002, 27-31

596.2.21 Edited by Rebeca McClean Novick, and translated by Geshe Thjupten and Nicholas Ribush as Illuminating the Path to Enlightenment. Long Beach, Calif. 2002


       3.Satyadvayavatara

596.3.1 Edited and translated by Christian Lindtner, "Atisa's introduction to the two ktruths and its sources", JIP 9, 1981 161-214

596.3.1.5 Mauric Salan, Quel bouddhisme pour le Tibet? Atisa, 982-1054. Paris 1986

596.3.2 Translated into Danish by Christian Lindtner in LindM 244-248

596.3.3 Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 353-359


       4.Sutrasamuccayasancayartha (NCat IX, 64)

596.4.1 Kaie Mochizuki, "Die von Atisa im Mahasutrasamuccaya zitieren sutren", JIBSt 44.1, 1996, 16-19

596.4.4 Kaie Mochizuki, A Study of the Mahasutrasamuccaya of Dipamkarasrijnana. Minobu 2002


          5. Bodhisattvadidharmikamargagavataradesana

596.5.1. Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 420-429


          6. Bodhisattvamanyavali

596.6.1 Helmut Eimer, "Die ursrpungliche Reihensfolge des Verzeihen in der Bodhisattvamanyavali", ZASS 15, 1981, 323-330

596.6.3 Edited and translated into German by Lobsang Dorje Rabling, Zurich 1978. That translated into English. FTAD 1-29;


          7.Bodhisattvasamvaravimsakapanjika

596.7. 1 Edited in Tibetan and translated into German as Atisa's 'Juwelenkranz des Bodhisattva'. Zurich 1978

596.7.2 Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 378-385


          8.Bhasya on a Bodhisattvacaryavatara

596.8.1 Kaie Mochizuki, "Zum Bodhisattvacaryavatarabhasya des Dipamkarasrijnana", HBK 25, 1999, 39-121

596.8.4 Akira Saito, "Notes on the interpretation of Boodhi(sattva)caryavatara V. 104-106", GJWDJ 135-148

596.8.5 Chiko Ishida, "On the philosophical view of the Bodhisattvacaryavatara", JIBSt 52.2, 2004, 30-37


          9.Caryagiti

596.9.1. Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 406-413

596.9.2 Kaie Mochizuki, "On the three giti texts attributed to Dipankarasrijnana", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 249-250


          10. Caryasamgrahapradipa

596.10.0 Ratna Handurakande, "Caryasamgrahapradipa", EnBud 3.4, 1971, 690

596.10.1. Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 346-351


          11. Cittotpadasamvaravidhikrama

596.11.1. Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 536-551


          12. Ekasmrtyupadesa

596.12.1. Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 414-419


          13. Hrdayaniksepa

596.13.1. Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 370-377


          14. Karmavibhanganama

596.14.1. Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 494-517


          15. Madhyamakopadesa

596.15.1. Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 360-365


          16. Mahayanapathasadhanasamgraha

596.16.1. Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 462-465


          17. Mahayanapathasadhanavarnasamgraha

596.17.1. Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 438-461


          17A Mahayanasutravyakarana (?)

596.17A.1 Junko Matsumura, "Ani ndependent sutra on the Dipankara prophecy: Tibetan text and English translation of the Arya-Dipamkarara-vyakarana-nama Mahayanasutra", JICPBS 15, 2011, 81-141


          18. Garbhasamgraha

596.18.1. Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 366-369


          19. Samhdhisambharaparivarta

596.19.1. Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 518-521


          20. Samsaramanoniryanikaragiti

596.20.1. Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 396-405


          21. Saranagacchamidesa

596.21.1 . Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 430-437


          22. Sutrarthasamuccayopadesa

596.22.1. Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. CWA 472-487


          22A. Lokatitasaptangavidhi

596.22A.1 Edited and translated by Lobsang Dorje Rabling. FTAD 30-41


          22B. Sancodanasahitasvakrtyakramavarnasangra

596.22B.1 Edited and translated by Lobsang Dorje Rabling. FTAD 42-65


          22C. Dharmadhatudarsana

596.22C.1 Edited and translated by Lobsang Dorje Rabling. FTAD 66-214


          22D. Vimalaratnalekha

596.22C.1 Edited and translated by Lobsang Dorje Rabling. FTAD 215-311


         22E.Commentary on (Arya) Nagarjuna's Triskandhasutra

See e23B.1.1


          23.General

See a52.1.19; 294.5.23.5

596.23.1 Sarat Chandra Das, "Life of Atisa (Dipankara Srijnana)", JASBe 60, 1891, 46-52

596.23.2 L. Austine Waddell, "Atisa", ERE 2, 1926, 194

596.23.3 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "Life of Acharya Dipankara Srijnana", Buddhist Annual 1932. Reprinted in 2500 Years 225-237, and in Rahula Sankrtyayana, Selected Essays (New Delhi 1984), 70-81

596.23.3.1 Paresh C. Majumdar, "A Bengali word spoken by Atisa Dipamkara", ISPP 7, 1966, 439

596.23.4 Chang K'e-ch'iang, "Atisa", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 311-315

596.23.4.1 Alaka Chattopadhyaya, Atisa and Tibet: Life and Works of Dipamkara Srijnana in Relation to the History and Religion of Tibet. Calcutta 1967; Delhi 1981

596.23.5 Jampal Kunzang, "How the Tibetan Bodhisattva kings invited Atisa Dipamkara Sri-Jnana to Tibet", Bulletin of Tibetology 1.2, 1975, 19-31

596.23.5.3 Donald James Carlton, Atisha's Vision of Avalokiteshwara: a translation of the Sri Samaja Lokeshvqra Sadhana with commentary. M. A. Thesis, Indiana University 1979

596.23.5.5 Hubert Decleer, "Master Atisa in Nepal: the Tham Bahil and five stupas' foundations acording to the 'Bram ston itinerary", JNRC 10, 1996, 27-54

596.23.6 Helmut Eimer, Berichte über des Leben des Atisa (Dipamkarasrijnana). Eine Untersuchung der Quellen. Asiatische Forschungen, Band 51. Thesis, Bonn University 1974. Printed Wiesbaden 1977

596.23.7 Bireschwar Prasad Singh, "On Atisa's itinerary in Tibet", Bulletin of Tibetology 1.3, 1977, 15-20

596.23.8 Helmut Eimer, Rnam Thar Rgyaspa. Materialien zu einer Biographie des Atisa Dipamkarasrijnana). 2 Teils. Asiatische Forschungen 67, 1979

596.23.9 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Atisa--his contribution to Buddhism in Tibet", MB 88, 1980, 55-57

596.23.10 Bhabatosh Chakraborty, "Did Atisa Dipamkara Srijnana visit Sikkim?", Bulletin of Tibetology 1982.3, 6-9

596.23.11 Alaka Chattopadhyaya, "Dipankara Srijnana alias Atisa", BRMIC 33, 1982, 243-251. Repriinted in Hans-Joachim Peuke (ed.), Zum Indienbild in der DDR (Halle 1983).

596.23.11.1 Manindra Prasad Chawdhury, "Atisa Dipankara Srijnama: a friend, philosopher and guide", MB 90, 1982, 237-243

596.23.12 Helmut Eimer, "The development of the biographical tradition concerning Atisa (Dipamkarasrijnana)", JTibS 2, 1982, 41-52

596.23.12.1 Atisha and Buddhism in Tibet. New Delhi 1983

596.23.13 Nirmal C. Sinha, "About Dipankara Atisa", Bulletin of Tibetology 1984.2, 30-34

596.23.13.0 Atisha: a Biography of the Renowned Buddhist Sage. Bangkok, New Delhi 1974; 1984

596.23.13.1 Helmut Eimer, "Life and activities of Atisa Dipamkarasrijnana: a study of investigations undertaken", JASBe 27.4, 1985, 3-12

596.23.14 Nirmal Chandra Sinha, "Dharma, tantra and Atisa", Bulletin of Tibetology 1985.2, 33-48

596.23.15 Nirmal C. Sinha, "What constitutes the importance of Atisa?", Bulletin of Tibetology 1986.1, 5-16

596.23.16 H.B.Sarkar, "A note on Atisa Dipankara and the geographical personality of Suvarnadipa", Bulletin of Tibetology 1986.3, 36-41

596.23.16.1 Selections translated inot French by Marice Selon, Quel boudodhisme pour le Tibet? Atisa, 982-1054. Paris 1986

596.23.16.3 Mark Tatz, "Maitri-pa and Atisa", Tibetan Studies 4.2, 1988, 473-482

596.23.16.5 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Deux probleme d'exegese et de pratique tantriques selon Dipamkarasrijnana et la Paindatika de Yavadvipa/Suvarnadipa", MCB 20, 1991, 212-226

596.23.16.7 Atisavivacita Ekadasagrantha: Eleven Treatises by Atisa. Edited by Ramesh Chandra Nagi. Varanasi 1992

596.23.17 Anil Kumar Sarkar, The Mysteries of Vajrayana Buddhism from Atisha to Dalai Lama. New Delhi 1993

596.23.18 Digo Khyantsa Rinpoche, Enlightened Courage: An Explanation of Atisha's Seven Point Mind Training. Peyzac-le-Moustier 1992; New York 1993; Ithaca 1993; Delhi 1994. Published in French as Audace et Compassion (Peyzac-le-Monstier 1993).

596.23.19 Rab-gsal-zla-ba, Dis-mgo Mkhyen-btsu, Audace et compassion: L'entrainement de l'esprit en sept points selon Atisha. Peyzac-le-Moustier 1993

596.23.21 Helmut Eimer, "Hymns and stanzas praising Dipamkara-srijnana", GSVL 9-32

596.23.23 Alicia H. Vogel, Atisha and the Kadam School: the reformation of Buddhist Practice in Tibet. M.A.Thesis, U. of Wisconsin (Madison) 1997

596.23.24 Helmut Eimer, "The sources for Sarat Chandra Das' Life of Atisa (Dipamkarasrijnana)", ZASS 28, 1998, 7

596.23.26 P.D.Dharwarkar, "Acarya Dipankar Srijnana--the great Buddhist missionary from India to Tibet", PTG 36.1, 2000, 49-62.

596.23.27 Gareth Sparham, "Atisha", EnB 1, 2001, 35-36

593.23.28 Izumi Miyazaki, "Atisa (Dipamkarasrijnana)–his philosophy, practice and its sources", MRDTB 65, 2007, 61-90

596.23.20 Kaie Mochizuki, "Is Dipamkarasrijnana a Madhyamika?", Sambhasa 26, 2007, 99-126

596.23.25 Kazuo Kano, "rNag Blo lolan ses rab's position on the Buyddha-nature doctrine and its influence on the early gSan phu tradition", JIABS 32.1-2,2009 (2010), 249-284


597.Ksemaraja (1040) (NCat V, 163-164)

       1.Bodhavilasa (Kashmir Saiva)

597.1.1 Corrado Pensa, "Il Bodhavilasa di Ksemaraja", RDSO 36, 1961, 125-134.


       2.Commentary on Abhinavagupta's Paramarthasara (cf. BP 270 for ms.)


       3.Pratyabhijnahrdaya (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat V, 163)

See e379.39.15

597.3.1 Edited by Jagdisa Candra Chatterji. KSTS 3, 1911

597.3.2 Edited by Mukund Ram Shastri. KSTS 17, 1918

597.3.2.1 Translated into German in Emil Baer, Das Geheimnis des Widerkennens Pratyabhijna-hridaya; eine neuauflebende Heilslehre des indischen Mittlalten. Zurich 1926

597.3.3 Translated into German by E. Baer, Missions-Wissenschaftliche Arbeiten, Heft 1, Zurich 1926. This translated into English by Kurt Leidecker as The Secret of Recognition, and published with Sanskrit text, Adyar 1938; Madras and Wheaton, Ill. 1974; Delhi 1977, 1980, 1982

597.3.4 Edited with an edition of Rajanaka Anandacarya, by Swamiji Maharaj. Dhatiya, Madhya Pradesh 1962

597.3.4.1 Edited and translated by Jaideva Singh. Delhi 1963, 1977, 1990. In French as Le secret de la reconaissance de coeur. paris 1987. This rendered into German by Gabriele Schneider as Die Geheimnis vom Wiederkennen des Selbst. 2008

597.3.4.2 Edited in Bengali script by Govindagopal Mukhopadhyaya. Burdwan 1966

597.3.4.5 Edited and translated with a Vyakhya by Sivasamkara Avasthi. Varanasi 1970, 2000

597.3.4.7 Edited by Kamala Bhava. Srinagar 1973

597.3.5 Edited and translated by I.K.Taimni. Madras 1974

597.3.6 Edited by Visal Prasad Tripathi. Delhi 1969

597.3.7 Edited by Sivasankar Avasthi. Varanasi 1970, 1990

597.3.8 Edited by Kamala Baba. Srinagar 1973

597.3.12 Edited and translated by Dmitri Semenov as The Essence of Self-Recognition. U.S., 2008


       4.Parapravesika (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat V, 163)

597.4.1 Edited by Mukund Ram Sastri. KSTS 15, 1918, 1990

597.4.2 V. Krishnamacharya, "Svarupaprakasavyakhya Svarupavimarsini by Cidanandanatha", ALB 12.2, 1948, 101-105

597.4.3 Edited by Prabhudevi. 1973

597.4.4 Edited by Nilakantha Gurutu. Kashmir 1996


        5.Vimarsini on Vasugupta's Sivasutras (NCat V1, 163-164)

See a441.1.12. e441.1:1,9. t441.1:2,8

597.5.0 Harvey P. Alper, "The cosmos as Siva's language-game: 'mantra' according to Ksemaraja's Sivasutravimarsini", UnM 249-294

597.5.1 Laksman Joo, Sivasutras: The Supreme Awakening with the commentary of Kshemaraja. Edited by John Hughes. Delhi 2001, 2007


       6.Nirnaya on Vasugupta's Spandakarikas (NCat V, 164)

See et441.2:7,11; e

597.6.1 Koshalya Walli, "Significance of Ksemaraja's Spandanirnaya", Srijnanamrtam 302-305. Also CultInd 271-280


       7.Spandasamdoha (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat V, 164)

See e441.2:4,5,8. t441.2.12

597.7.1 Translated into Italian by Enrica Garzilli. Istituto Universitario Orientale 49.2, Supplement 59. Napoli 1989

597.7.3 Enrica Garzilli, "One birth from the encounter between text and translator, and the non-other: the translation of the Spandasamdoha of K¬emaraja", TTTIW 11-23


       7A.Vrtti on Bhatta Narayana's Stavacintamani

See 444.1:2, 6


       8.Svacchandatantroddyota (Kashmir Saiva) (NCat V, 164)

597.8.1 Edited by Madhusudan Kaul Shastri. Seven volumes. KSTS 31, 38, 44, 48, 51, 53, 56: 1921-1935

597.8.3 Edited by Vrajvallabh Dviveda. Delhi 1985

597.8.4 A. Sironi, "Il commento di Ksemaraja alla stanza V, 88 della Svacchanda-Tantra: nature e scopo della Diksa", RDSO 61, 1987, 89-113

597.8.5 Edited in five volumes. Varanasi 1992-1993

597.8.10 Eivind Kahrs, "'What's in a name?' Ksemaraja and the doctrine of the Svacchandatantra", VarPl 114-119

597.8.11 Edited in three volumes by Paramahamsa Misra 'Hamsa'. Varanasi 2002

597.8.12 Edited by Radhyesyama Caturvedi. Varanasi 2004. Two volumes.


           9.Vrtti on Kallata's Madhuvahini

See e445.1.1


          10.(with Sivopadhyaya) Vivrti on the Vijnanabhairava

See 374A.1.6.2

597.10.1 Edited with Sivopadhyaya's Vivrti by Mukunda Rama Sastri. KSTS 8-9, 1918

597.10.2 Edited with Sivopadhyaya's Vivrti by Bapulala Anjana. Varanasi 1991


          11.Vyakhya on the Netratantra.

597.11.1 Edited by Madhusudana Kaul. Two volumes. KSTS 46, 1926; 61, 1939

597.11.2 Edited by V.V.Dvivedi. Delhi 1985


598. (Padma) Jinesvara (Suri) (1040) (NCat I, 445; VII, 280)

See EIP 14, 2013, 225-227

       1.Vrtti on Haribhadra's Astaka (eight of the Sodasakaprakarana) (completed by Abhayadeva) (NCat I, 445)

See e410.18:8, 13.5

598.1.1 Edited by Sheth Mansukhbhai Bhagubhai. Ahmedabad 1911


       2.Pancalingiprakarana (Jain) (NCat VII, 280)

See EIP 14, 227

598.2.1 Edited with the commentaries of Jinapati and Jinapalagani. Bombay 1919


       3.Pramalaksana (Jain)

See EIP 14, 227

598.3.1 Published in Tattvavivecaka Sabha, Ahmedabad


       4.Satsthanaprakarana (Jain) (NCat VII, 280)

598.4.1 Published with Jinapala's commentary by the Jinadatta Pracinapustakoddhara Fund, Surat 1933


       5.Upadesaratnakosa or -mala or -manimalakulaka (Jain) (NCat II, 348-349)

598.5.1 Edited Ahmedabad 1906

598.5.2 Published in Sukhasadhanagranthamala 1, Agra 1920

598.5.3 Published in Suritipracarakatravimala. Jhansi 1922

598.5.5 Translated by M. Govind as The Jewel-Garland of Precepts. Aliganj 1950. Translation only reprinted in EIP 14, 2013, 227-220.


        6.Vivarana on the Caityavandanasutras

See EIP 14, 230


599.Prabhacandra (1040)

See EIP 14, 2013, 52

       1.Commentary on Gunabhadra's Atmanusasana (NCat II,63)

See e451.8.5; 456.1.8; EIP 14, 212


       2.Commentary on Samantabhadra's Aptamimamsa (NCat IX, 129)

See EIP 14, 53


       3.Nyayakumudacandra on Akalanka's Laghiyastraya

See e417A.2.2

599.3.1 Summarized by Nirmala Kulkarni in JLE 145-154

599.3.2 Stramuktivada chapter translated by P.S.Jaini in GandS; reprinted EIP 14, 53-81


       4.Tika on Yogindudeva's Paramatmaprakasa (NCat XI, 177; XIII, 26)

See EIP 14, p. 211


       5.Prameyakamalamartanda on Manikyanandin's Pariksamukha

See a455.2.40. e517.1.5

599.5.1 Edited by Mahendra Kumar Shastri. Bombay 1941; Delhi 1990

599.5.2 S. C. Dash, "Prabhacandra's concept of smrti", JLE 164-172. Portion reprinted in EIP 14, 81-82

599.5.5 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 413

599.5.6 Summarized by Piotr Balcerowicz, EIP 14, 85-211


       6.Tika on Pujyapada's Samadhitantra

See e257.2:1,2,7; EIP 14, p. 211


       7.Siddhantasara (Jain) (Cf. IOL 7567 for ms.)

See EIP 14, 212


       8.Tattvartharatnaprabhakara on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra

           (NCat VIII, 76, 79)

See EIP 14, 211

599.8.1 Edited by Jugalkisor Mukhtar. Sarsawa 1944

599.8.2 Edited by Kailasa Candra Siddhantasastri. Delhi 1971


       9.Vyakhya on Dharmakirti's Sambandhapariksa

See e344.6.2. et344.6:3, 3.5


       10.Pradipa on Kundakunda's Pancastikaya (JRK p. 231)

See EIP 14, 213


       11.Commentary on Kundakunda's Samayasara (NCat XIII, 26)

See EIP 15, 211


       12.Pramanadipika (NCat XIII, 28)

See EIP 14, 211


       13.Moksapancasika

See EIP 14, 212

599.13.1 Edited by Manohalal Sastri in MDJG 13, Bombay 1918


       13A.Siddhantasara (cf. IOL 7567)


       13B.Tika on Kundakunda's Pravacanasara (Ncat 13, p. 80)

See EIP 14, 212-213

       13C.Tika on Devanandin's Istopadesa

See EIP 14, 212

599.13C.1 Edited and translated into Hindi by Devendkrakumar Jain. Bombay 2003


       14.General

See a455.2.40


600.Srivatsa (1040)

       1.Lilavati on Prasastapada's Padarthadharmasamgraha

600.1.1 D.C.Bhattacharya, "Srivatsacarya, a long-forgotten Naiyayika", IHQ 22, 1946, 152-154.

600.1.2 V. Varadachari, "Nyaya-Vaisesika writers Srivatsa and Sanatani", JGJRI 17.3-4, 1961, 287-292.

600.1.3 Cf. En IndP 2, 1977, 520-521


600.Pradyumna Suri (1043)

See EIP 14, 2013, 215

       1.Vicarasara

See EIP 14, 215

600.1.0 Edited adited and translated in Prakrtasuktaratnamala, JVVS 11, Calcutta 1919

600.1.1 Edited with Manikyasagara's commentary in AgSS 35, Surat 1923


        2.Mulasuddhiprakarana or Sthanakasutra or Siddhantasara

600.2.1 Edited witih Devacandra Suri's Vrtti. Ahmedabad 1971

600.2.2 Edited by Dharmadhurandharasuri and Amrtalal Mohanalal Bhojaka. Volume One. Ahmedabad 2002


601.Nagasena or Ramasena (1050)

See EIP 14, 2013, 216

       1.Tattvanusasana (Jain) (NCat VIII, 74)

601.1.1 Edited by Manoharalal Sastrin. MDJG 13, 1918, 1963

601.1.2 Edited in SJGM 19-20, 1921

601.1.2.5 Edited by Amrtalal Kalidasa Dosi. Bombay 1961

601.1.3 Edited by Jugalkisor Mukthor. Delhi 1963

601.1.4 Edited by Bharatasagara Upadhyaya. Rajasthan 1993

601.1.5 Edited by Upadhyaya Bhavatsagara et al., Hirak Jayanti Prakashanumamala of Acharya Vimalsagara (Silver Jubilee Publication Series) No. 15, n.d.

601.1.6 Summarized by Ratna Lahiri. EIP 14, 2011, 216-224


602.Bhavadeva (1050)

       1.Tautatitamatatilaka on Kumarila's Tantravarttika (NCat VIII, 95)

602.1.1 Edited by A.Chinnasvami Sastri and P.N. Pattabhirama Sastri. POWSBT 79, 1939, 1999: 139-144.

 
 

602A.Al-Bhiruni (ca. 1050)

       1."Book of Patanjali"

602A.1.1 Summarized by Tuvia Gelblum. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 261-266


603.Bhavanatha Misra (1050)

       1.Nayaviveka (Prabhakara) (NCat IX, 349)

See 22.1:51,78

603.1.0 Edited with Ravideva's Vivekatattva by S.K.Ramanatha Sastri. MUSS 12, Madras 1937

603.1.1 Pada One up to Chapter Two edited, with Varadaraja's Dipika and Ravideva's Vivekatattva, by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. New Delhi 1977

 
 

603A.Kuranarayana (1050?)

        1.Bhasya or Prakasika on the Isa Upanisad

See e379.27.12; 793.12:2, 3

603A.1.1 Edited with editor's Balabodhini by S.T.Pathak. Poon 1921

603A.1.2 Edited in Ubhayavedantagranthamala (Tirupati 1948)


        2.Prakasika on the Kathopanisad

`See e1148.7.1


        3.Bhasya on the Mandukyopanisad

See 793.12.2


        4.Bhasya on the Tattiriyopanisad

603A.4.1 Edited SMS 24, 1905


        5.Poems

See t681.5.1


604.Cakradhara (1050) (NCat VI, 282)

       1.Granthibhanga on Jayanta Bhatta's Nyayamanjari

See e455.2.30

604.1.1 Edited by Nagin J. Shah. LDS 35, 1972

604.1.2 Bisvanatha Bhattacharya, "Identification of a citation in Cakradhara Bhatta's Nyayamanjarigranthabhaga", JGJRI 31, 1975, 71-78


605.Vadi Vagisvara (1050)

       1.Manamanohara (Nyaya)

605.1.1 E.P.Radhakrishnan, "Manamanohara", JOR 13, 1938, 240-262

605.1.2 V.Raghavan, "The works of Vadi Vagisvara", ALB 6.1, 1942, 35-40

605.1.3 Edited by Yogendrananda. Varanasi 1973

605.1.4 Esther A. Solomon, "Ideal syllogism according to Vadivagisvaracarya", JOI 25, 1976, 268-271

605.1.5 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977

605.1.8 Discussed by Anantalal Thakkur. ODVS 310-312


606.(Bhatta) Vamadeva or Yogaraja (1050) (NCat VII, 156)

       1.Janmamaranavicara

606.1.1 Edited by Mukund Ram Sastri. KSTS 19, 1918


       2.Vivrti on Abhinavagupta's Paramarthasara

See e582.15:2,6. s582.15:9, 17


607.Yamari or Jamari (1050)

       1.Suparisuddhi on Prajnakaragupta's Pramanavarttikalamkara

           (NCat VII, 161)


608.Haradatta (1050)

       1.Pancaratnamalika and Srutisuktimala thereon

608.1.1 Edited, with Haradatta's Srutisuktimala. Tinnevelly 1925

608.1.2 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Divine omnipotence: a medieval view", Triveni 1, 1928, 372-382


608A.Cakrapaninatha (1050)

          1.Bhavopahara (Kashmir Saiva)

608A1.0 Edited with Ramyadeva Bhatta's Vivarana by Mukunda Rama Sastri. KSTS 14, 1918

608A.1.1 Translated by Enrica Garzilli. Istituto Universitario Orientale 53.1, Supplement 74. Napoli 1992, 1993

608A.1.2 Priya Vat Sharma, "On the dravyagunasamgraha of Cakrapanidatta", JEAS 2, 1992, 82-88


609.Bhojadeva or Bhojaraja (1055)

See a344.9.189

       1.(Siva)Tattvaprakasa (Saiva) (NCat VIII, 50)

See e589.1.1

609.1.1 Edited, with Sri Kumara's Tatparyadipika, by T. Ganapati Sastri. TSS 68, 1920

609.1.2 Translated by E.P.Janvier. IA 54, 1925, 151-156

609.1.3 Summarized in Dasgupta V, 159-172

609.1.4 Translated into French, with Aghorasivacarya's and Srikumara's commentaries, in P. Filliozat, "Le Tattvaprakasa du roi Bhoja et les commentaires de Aghorasivacarya et de Srikumara", JA 1971, 247-296

609.1.5 Edited in Kannada script by N.J.Nanjunaradhya. 1974

609.1.6 Edited, with Srikumara's Tatparyadipika and Aghorasivacarya's Vrtti, by Kamesvar Nath Sastri.  Varanasi 1976

609.1.7 Selections translated in HTR 168-175


       2.Rajamartanda on Patanjali's Yogasutras

See e131.1:1,4,6,10,20,27,28,30,42,56,69,79,113,134,300. t131.1.66

609.2.1 Paul Markus, Die Yoga-Philosophie nach dem Rajamartanda. Leipzig 1886

609.2.2 Edited by Vaidya Jadavji Tricumji Acharya. AGM 4, 1924

609.2.3 Edited by Brahmasankar Misra. Varanasi 1966

609.2.5 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 266-282


609A.Uvatacarya (1060)

       1.Isopanisadbhasya

See EnIndPh 11, 2006, 511



610.Abhayadeva Suri (1080) (NCat I, 275)

See EIP 14, 2013, 231-232

       1.Bhasya on Jinacandra's Navatattvaprakarana (NCat I, 275; IX, 393)

See e196B.1.27; 584.2.1-2; EIP 14, 235


       2.Agamastottari (Jain) (NCat I, Revised edition p. 275)


       3.Vrtti on the Samavayamgasutra (NCat I, 276)

610.3.0 Edited with Megharaja's Vrtti. Banaras 1880

610.3.1 Edited by Anandasagara. AgSS 15

610.3.1.1 Edited by Naginadasa Nemacandra. Ahmedabad 1917

610.3.1.2 Edited Mehesana 1918

610.3.1.3 Edited Ahmedabad 1938

610.3.2 Edited, with the Sthanangasutra and Abhayadeva Suri's Vrtti thereon, by Sagarananda Suri and Jambuvijay Lal Sundaralal Jain. Agamagranthamala VII, Delhi 1985

610.3.3 Edited by Vijayajinendrasuri. Part I. Santipur, Saurashtra 1989


       4.Vadamaharnava or Tattvabodhavidhayini on Siddhasena Divakara's Sanmatitarka (NCat VIII, 55)

See e299.4:1,2, 6.5, 7; EIP 14, 232


       5.Completion of Jinesvara's Vyakhya on Haribhadra's Sodasakaprakarana (cf. under Jinesvara) (NCat I, 275-276)

See EIP 14, 239. Cf. JRK p. 405 for mss. cits.


       6.Tika on the Sthanangasutra (NCat I, 276)

See e610.3.2; EIP 14, 233-235

610.6.0 Edited with Megharajamuni's Dipika by Ganadhara Sudharma Svami. Banaras 1880

610.6.1 Edited by Mahesana. Two volumes. AgSS 21, 1918; 22, 1920; Delhi 1985

610.6.1.1 Edited by Vallabhavijaya. Ahmedabad 1937

610.6.1.2 Edited by Devacandra Maharaja. Four volumes. Mundra, Kaccha 1942-51

610.6.2 Edited by Hiralal Sastri. Jinagama Granthamala Publication 7, Beawar, Rajasthan 1981

610.6.3 Edited by Jambuvijaya Muni. Bombay 1985

610.6.4 Edited by Dharmacandravijaya. Delhi 1985; Bombay 2002


       7.Sisyahita on Haribhadra Suri's Pancasakasutra

See EIP 14, 235

See e410.14.1

610.7.1 Edited by R.K.Samstha. Ratlam 1941

610.7.2 Edited by Padmavijaya, Hastinapur, Meerut 1999


       8.Tika or Vivarana or Vrtti on the Bhagavati- or Vyakhyaprajnapti-sutra

See EIP 14, 232

610.8.1 First uddesaka edited Bombay 1876

610.8.2 Edited with Megharaja Muni's Tika. Banaras 1881

610.8.2.1 Edited with Ramacandra Gani's Nanakacanda. Benares 1882

610.8.3 Edited by Becara Dasa. Four volumes. Bombay 1917-31

610.8.4 Edited in two volumes. Mehesana 1918-21

610.8.5 Chapter 15 edited in P.L.Vaidya, The Uvasadasao, the Seventh Anga of the Jaina Canon (Poona 1930). Reprinted in 610.8.6 below

610.8.6 Edited by N.V.Vaidya. Bombay 1954

610.8.7 Notes based on this work in K.C.Lalwani's edition of the Bhagavatisutra. Four volumes. Calcutta 1973-85

610.8.8 Edited with Jinadasa Mahattara's Curni, by Acarya Mahaprajna. Volume One. Ladanum, Rajasthan 1994.

610.8.9 Edited, with Jinadasa Mahattara's Curni, by Ganadhipati Tulasi, AgSS 12, 14. Two volumes. Ladanum, Rajasthan 1994


         9.Commentary on the Paramanukandasattrimsika

See EIP 14, 236

610.9.1 Edited, with Abhayadeva's Nigodasattrimsika and Pudgalasattrimsika, with Ratnasimha Suri's commentaries on all three. JAG 13,.Bhavnagar 1913

610.9.2 Edited as AgSS 8, Surat, n.d.


        10.Commentary on a Prasnavyakaranasutra

See EIP 14, 236-237

610.10.1 Edited by Ray Dhanapatisimha Bahadur. Calcutta 1876

610.10.2 Edited AgSS, Bombay 1919

610.10.3 Edited by Vijayarajinendra Suri. Santipur, Saurashtra 19989


        11.Commentary on the Aupapatikasutra (Ubabaisutra)

610.11.1 Part One edited with Amrtacandra's Balavabodha. Calcutta 1879

610.11.2 Edited in AgSS, Bombay 1916


        12.Commentary on a Vipakasutra

See EIP 14, 237

610.12.1 Edited by Vijaya Sadhu as Raya Dhanapati Sinha Bahaduraka Agamasamgraha 11, Calcutta 1876

610.12.2 Edited by Hargovind Das. Calcutta 1919

610.12.3 Edited in Maheswari, The Agamodaya Samiti, AgSS 23, 1920

610.12.4 Edited in Muktimala Jain Mohanamala, Baroda 1920

610.12.5 Edited by V.J. Chokshi and M.C.Modi, Ahmedabad 1935


        13.Vrtti on Dharmasvami's (?) Sivaprakasasutra

610.13.1 Edited by Har Govind Das. Palitana 1920


        14. Tika on a Prajnapanatrtiyapadasamgrahani (= the third pada of the Jivajivabhigamasutra)

See EIP 14, 239, 240

610.14.1 Edited in JAG 62, Bhavnagar 1918; Bombay 1974


        15.Commentary on the Upasakadasasutra

See EIP 14, 240

610.15.1 Edited by Vijaya Sadhu, DSA 7, Calcutta 1876

610.15.2 Edited and translated by A.F.Rudolf Hoernle. Two volumes. BI 105, 1888, 1890

610.15.3 Edited with commentary by Samra Shri Atmaram J. M., Ludhiana 1953

 

        16. Nigodasattrimsika

See e610.9.1; EIP 14, 238

610.16.1 Edited AgSS 9, 1876


        17. Pudgalasattrimsika

See 610.9.1; EIP 14, 238-239


        18.Pancanirgranthasamgrahani

See EIP 14, 238

610.18.1 Edited JAG, Bhavnagar 1918


        19.Bandhasattrimsika

See EIP 14, 239-240

610.19.1 Edited, with Vanararsigani's commentary. JAG 12, Bhavnagar 1912

610.19.2 Edited AgSS 11, Surat, n.d.


        20.Bhasya on Jinesvara's Satsthanaprakarana. Cf. JRK p. 401

See EIP 14, 239


        21. Bhasya on Candrarsi Mahattara's Saptatika

See e475.2.1.5; EIP 14, 239


        22. Pradesavakya on a Jnatadharmakathasutra

See EIP 14, 238

610.22.1 Edited by Vijayasadhu in Raya Dhanapati Sinha Bahaduraka Agamasamgraha 6, Calcutta 1876

610.22.1.5 Cf. P. Steinthal, Specimen der Nayadhammakaha. Inaugural Dissertation, Konigliche Ak. zu Munster (Leipzig 1881)

610.22.2 Edited in AgSS 1919

610.22.3 Edited in Sri Harsapuspamrta Jaina Granthamala, Shantipur 1987


        23.Vrtti on the Anantakrdanga- and Anuttarapataka-sutra

See EIP 14, 232

610.23.1 Edited, with Abhayadeva's Vrtti on the Anuttarapatikasutra, by M.C.Modi. Ahmedabad 1932

610.23.1.5 Edited and translated into Gujarati. Bhavnagar 1933

610.23.2 Edited, with Abhayadeva's Vrtti on the Anuttarapatikasutra, by Muni Arunavijaya. Bombay 1954

610.23.3 Edited and translated by Amar Muni, with the Seventh and Ninth Angas edited by Sudharma Svami. Delhi 2001


        25. Vrtti on the Aupapatikasutra

See 473.7.1; EIP 14, 237-238

610.25.1 Edited with editor's Vrtti by Dronacarya. AgSS 1916

610.25.2 Edited with Dronacarya's Vrtti (here, Vivarana), by Vijayajivendra Suri. Santipur, Saurashtra 1985


        26.Prajnapanatrtiyapadasamgrahani

610.26.1 Edited in JAG, Bhavnagar 1918

610.26.2 Edited by Caturvijaya in JAG 62, Bombay 1974


        27. Laghuvrtti on Jinesvara Suri’s Pancalingi

See EIP 15, 2013, 240


610A.Nemisadhu (1069)

See EIP 14, 2013, 230

          1.Vrtti on Haribhadra Suri's Sadavasyaka-Sisyahita

See EIP 14, 230

610A.1.1 Edited in Vijayadhanasurisvaragranthamala 9, Surat 1939


          2.Padavivrti on (a part of) the Avasyakasutras (NCat 12, p. 253

See EIP 14, 230


611.Ratnakirti (1070) (NCat I

       1.Kirtikala on Asanga's Abhisamayalamkara (NCat I, 313)


       2.Apohasiddhi (Vijnanavada) (NCat I, 257)

611.2.1 Edited by Haraprasad Sastri in SBNT 1-19

611.2.2 Edited, with Ratnakirti's Ksanabhangasiddhi, Citradvaitasiddhi, Isvarasadhanadusana, Pramanantarbhavaprakarana, Samtanantaradusana, Sarvajnasiddhi, Sthirasiddhidusana, and Vyaptinirnaya, by Anantalal Thakur. TSWS 3, 1957. Second revised edition 1975

611.2.3 Edited and translated by Dhirendra Sharma, The Differentiation Theory of Meaning in Indian Logic. The Hague 1969.

611.2.4 Translated by G. C. Pandey. Sarnath 1995

611.2.5 Heramba Chatterjee Sastri, "Notes on the Buddhist concept of apoha in the light of Ratnakirti''s text", JDPaliUC 7, 1997, 66-69

611.2.7 Edited and translated by Madhumita Chattopadhyaya as Ratnakirti on Apoha. Kolkata 2002


       3.Avayavinirakarana (Vijnanavada) (NCat I, 422)

611.3.1 Edited in SBNT.


      4.Bhedapratibhasadusana (Vijnanavada) (available in Tibetan)


      5.Citradvaitasiddhi or -prakasa (Vijnanavada) (NCat VII,45)

See e611.2.2


      6.Dharmaviniscayaprakarana (Vijnanavada) (available in Tibetan)


     7.Isvara(sadhana)dusana (Vijnanavada) (NCat II, 275)

See e611.2.2


     8.Kalyanakandaprakarana (Vijnanavada) (NCat III, 250)


     9.Ksanabhangasiddhi (Vijnanavada) (NCat V, 144)

See e611.2.2

611.9.1 Anvaya section edited by Haraprasad Sastri in SBNT 20-77

611.9.2 Vyatireka section edited and translated by A.Charlene Senape McDermott as An Eleventh-Century Buddhist Logic of 'Exists'. Dordrecht 1969

611.9.3 A.C.S.McDermott, "Empty subject terms in late Buddhist logic", JIP 1, 1970-71, 22-29

611.9.4 Edited in Tibetan and translated into French, with Ratnakirti's Sthirasiddhidusana, by Katsumi Mimaki, La refutation bouddhique de la permanence des choses (Sthirasiddhidusana) et La preuve de la momentaneité des choses (Ksanabhangasiddhi). PICI 38, 1975.

611.9.6 Jason Woo, The Ksanabhangasiddhi-Anvayatmika, an Eleventh-Century Buddhst Work on Existence and Causal Theory. Ph. D. Thesis, U. of Pennsylvania 1999

611.9.7 Jason Woo, "An approach to the Ksanabhangasiddhi-Anvayatmika", BDK Fellowship Newsletter 8, 2005, 6-10


     10.Pramanantarbhavaprakarana (Vijnanavada)

See e611.2.2


     11.Samsargapariksa (Vijnanavada) (available in Tibetan)


     12.Sarvajnasiddhi (Vijnanavada)

See e611.2.2

611.12.1 Translated into German by Gudrun Buhnemann, Der Allwissende Buddha. Ein Bewis und Seine Probleme. Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde, Heft 4. Wien 1980

611.12.2 Steven B. Goodman, A Buddhist Proof for Omniscience. The Sarvajnasiddhi of Ratnakirti. Ph.D.Thesis, Temple University 1989


     13.Sthirasiddhidusana (Vijnanavada)

See e611.2.2. et611.9.4


     14.Udayananirakarana

611.14.1 Edited by R.N.Pandey. BIBS 10, 1984

611.14.2 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Some problems regarding Udayananirakarana ", JASBe 28.1, 1986, 3-9


     15.Vyaptinirnaya (Vijnanavada)

See e611.2.2

611.15.1 Horst Lasic, Ratnakirtis Vyaptinirnaya. Edited and translated into German. Diplomarbeit, Universitat Wien 1994. Published Wien 2000. Printed WZTB 49, 2000


     16.Samtanantaradusana

See e611.2.2

611.16.1 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Buddhist solipsism. A free translation of Ratnakirti's Samtanantaradusana", JIBSt 13.1, 1965, 420-435


     17. General

See a268.10.55; 530.8:15, 16; 588.19.7; 595.8.1.5

611.17.1 Anantalal Thakur, "Ratnakirti and his works", JBRS 37.2, 1951, 25-31. Summarized in PAIOC 16, 1951, 197-198

611.17.2 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "On Ratnakirti", JIP 1, 1971, 300-309

611.17.3 A.Charlene McDermott, "Mr. Ruegg on Ratnakirti", JIP 2, 1972, 16-20

611.17.4 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Ratnakirti on apoha", BLE 291-298

611.17.5 Rita Gupta, "Some principal issues connected with momentariness as found in the works of Ratnakirti and some Naiyayikas:, IJBS 2.1, 1990, 13-27. Reprinted EDOM 177-196

611.17.6 Vibha Aggarwal, "Buddhist Logician Ratnakirti and the theory of ksanabhanga", Srijnanamrtam 442-451

611.17.8 Madhumati Chattopadhyay, "Positivists, negativists, and Ratnakirti", SLC 371-382

611.17.9 Parimal G. Patil, "On what it is that Buddhists think about : apoha in the Ratnakirtinibandhavali", JIP 31, 2003, 229-256

611.17.12 Richard P. Hayes, "Ratnakirti", EnBud 611.17.12


612.Anandasuri (1070)

See EIP 14, 230

       1.Commentary on Jinabhadra's Ksetrasamasa (NCat II, 117; V 159)

See EIP 14, 230


613.Samkhapani (1070)

       1.Vyakhya on Mandana Misra's Brahmasiddhi

See e369.2.3; EnIndPh 11, 2006, 511


614.Parthasarathi Misra (1075) (NCat XII, 51)

       1.Nyayaratnamala (Bhatta)

See e22.1.16

614.1.1 Edited by Gangadhara Sastri. ChSS 7, 1900

614.1.2 Edited, with Ramanujacarya's Nyayaratnakara, by K.S.Ramaswami Sastri. GOS 75, 1937

614.1.3 Edited by A.Subrahmanya Sastri. Varanasi 1972


       2.Sastradipika (Bhatta)

See e22.1.11, 23, 28, 31, 48, 52

614.2.0 Translated by D. Venkatramaiah. GOS 89, Baroda 1940

614.2.1 Edited by A.Subrahmanya Sastri. Mimamsa Dharma Sastra Text Series 7-9. Varanasi 1975, 1977

614.2.2 Selections translated in HTR 99-104

614.2.3 Part One edited, with Tatsat Vaidyanatha's Prabha, by P.N.Pattabhirama Sastri.   New Delhi 1978-81. Two volumes

614.2.4 Edited, with Ramakrsna's Yuktisnehaprapurani, by Dharmadatta Jha. Two volumes. Varanasi 1988

         

       3.Nyayaratnakara on Kumarila's Slokavarttika

See e22.1:15,16. e198.1.18. e363.1.10


       4.Tantraratna on Kumarila's Tuptika (NCat VIII, 2, 91-92)

See e22.1.44


       5.General

See a363.5.38

614.5.1 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Date of Parthasarathi-misra and sequence of his works", IHQ 13, 1937, 488-497

614.5.2 C. Ram-Prasad, "Liberation without annihilation: Parthasarathi Misra on jnanasakti", Sambhasa 20, 1999, 1-20

614.5.3 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Liberating language: Parthasarathia Misra on the sentence and its meaning", IndBeyond 27-49


614A.Santisuri or Santyacarya (1080)

See EIP 14, 2013, 230-241

       1.Brhatsamgrahaniprakarana (Jain)

See EIP 14, 241

614A.1.1 Edited, with Santisuri's Jivavicaraprakarana, Laghusamgrahaniprakarana, and Navatattvaprakarana, by Umangavijaya Gani in (Sri)Laghuprakaranasamgraha (Bombay 1925)


       2.Jivavicaraprakarana and Avacuri thereon (Jain)

See 614A.1.1

614A.2.1 Edited by Bhimasimha Manaka. Bombay 1874, 1876, 1885

614A.2.2 Edited in Roman script and translated into French in A.Guerinot, "Le Jivavicara de Santisuri. Un traité Jaina sur les etres vivants", JA, 9th series 19, 1902, 231-238

614A.2.3 Edited Ahmedabad 1904, 1906

614A.2.4 Edited in Pancapratikramanasutra (Ahmedabad 1908, 1911)

614A.2.5 Edited with Ratnakara's Tika. Ahmedabad 1915

614A.2.6 Edited Bombay 1915.

614A.2.7 Edited with Avacuri by Venicandra Suracanda Saha. Ahmedabad 1918

614A.2.8 Edited by Jagjivan Punachand Desai in Prakaranaratna (Ahmedabad 1920)

614A.2.9 Edited Bombay, Bikaner 1924

614A.2.10 Edited, with Santisuri's Navatattva and Nayacakra. Bombay, Surat 1928

614A.2.11 Edited with Ratnakara Pathaka's Brhadvrtti by Jayant Premshankar Thaker. Ahmedabad 1950

614A.2.12 Edited Ahmedabad 1976

614A.2.13 Edited, with Ksamakalyanagani's Vrtti, a Navatattvaprakarana with Samayasundara's Vrtti, and Gajasaramuni's Dandhakaprakarana with Samayasundara's Vrtti, by Mahabodhivijaya in Prakaranatrayi. Bombay 1989

614A.2.15 Summarized by K.H.Potter. EIP 14, 241-244


       3.Laghusamgrahaniprakarana (Jain)

See e614A.1.1; EIP 14, 244


          4.Navatattva(prakarana) (Jain)

See e614A.1.1; 614A.2:10,13; EIP 14, 244


          5.Nayacakra (Jain)

See e614A.2.10; EIP 14, 244-245


           6.(Jainatarka)varttika on Siddhasena Divakara's Nyayavatara

See 374.3:2,9; EIP 14, 244


          7.Sisyahita on the Uttaradhyayanasutra

See e296.5.1; EIP 14, 244

614A.7.1 Edited Surat, Ujjain 1950


          8.(Maha)bhasya on the Caityanandanasutra

See EIP 14, 245

614A.8.1 Edited with a Chaya . Bombay 1986


          9.Dharmaratnaprakarana

See EIP 14, 245

614A.9.1 Edited Jainadharmavidyaprasarka Varga, Palitana 1905-06

614A.9.2 Edited with autocommentary. JAG 30, Bhavnagar 1912

614A.9.3 Edited with Devendra Suri's Vrtti. Two volumes. Bombay 1988


616.Jnanasribhadra (1080) (NCat VII, 338)

       1.Vrtti on the Lankavatarasutra (NCat VII, 338)

616.1.1 Hakuju Hadaon, "A note on the Arya-Lankavatara-vrtti by Jnanasribhadra, Toh. 4018", Acta Asiatica 29, 1975, 75-94

616.1.2 Koichi Furusaka, "Criticism on Samkhya in the Arya-Lankavatara-vrtti", JIBST 47.1, 1998, 12-18

616.1.3 Toshiya Unebe, "Jnanasribhadra's interpretation of Bhartrhari as found in the Lankavataravrtti ('Phags pa Langkar gshegs pa'i 'grol pa)", JIP 28, 2000, 329-360

616.1.4 Toshiya Unebe, "What is the ground for the application of the term 'akasa'? Jnanasribhadra's reference to Bhartrhari", JIBSt 49.2, 2001, 42-46


       2.Tika on Dharmakirti's Pramanaviniscaya (NCat VII, 338)


617.Varadaraja or Krsnadasa (1085) (NCat IV, 317)

       1.Vimarsini on Abhinavagupta's Paratrimsikalaghuvrtti (NCat I, 201; IV, 317)


       2.Varttika on Vasugupta's Sivasutras (NCat IV, 318)

See e441.1.9

617.2.1 Edited by Madhusudan Kaul. KSTS 43, 1925

 
 

617A.Maitripa (1007-1085)

        1.Amanskaradhara

617A.1.1 Edited in AICSB 11, 1989, 136-143


         2.Apratisthanaprakasika

617A.2.1 Edited in AICSB 13, 1991, 78-81


         3.Pancatathagatamudravivarana

617A.3.1 Edited in AICSB 10, 1988, 44-57


         4.Sekanirdesa or Sekanirdesa

617A.4.1 Edited in AICSB 13, 1991, 48-66


          5.Tattvaratnavali

617A.5.1 Edited by Haraprasad Shastri. Gaekwad's Oriental Series 40, 1927, 14-22


          6.Tattvadesika


          7.General

617A.7.1 Klaus-Dieter Mathes, "Can sutra mahamudra be justified on the basis of Matiripa's apratisthanavada?", Pramanakirti 545-565


618.Krsna Misra (1090) (NCat IV, 344)

       1.Prabodhacandrodaya (NCat IV, 344)

618.1.1 Translated by J. Taylor. Bombay 1811, 1886, 1893, 1916. Section reprinted in Source Book 247-249

618.1.2 Edited by Hermann Brockhaus. Leipzig 1835

618.1.3 Translated into German by T. Goldstucker. Konigsberg 1842

618.1.4 Translated into German by Bernard Hirzel. Zurich 1846

618.1.4.5 Edited and translated into Dutch by Petrus Abraham Sa uel von Limburg Brouwer. Die Gids (?), 1868

618.1.5 Edited, with Mahesacandara's Tika, by Hrshikesh Sastri. Calcutta 1874, 1895

618.1.6 Edited, with Nandillagopaprabhu's Candrika and Ramadasa's Prakasa, by V.L.S.Pansikar. Bombay 1878, 1898, 1904, 1916; Poona 1886

618.1.6.3 Edited, with Ramadasa Diksita's Prakasa, in Telugu print by Sasasvati Tiruvenkatacarya. Madras 1884

618.1.6.5 Edited and translated into Dutch as Maansopgang der ontwaking by Jan Wilhelmn Boissevain. Amsterdam 1905; The Hague 1951

618.1.6.6 George Abraham Grierson, "Krsnadatta Misra, Kesavadasa and the Prabodhacandrodaya", J. S. A. (?) 4, 1908, 1136-1138

618.1.6.6.5 Edited with a commentary by Mahesvara Nyayalamkara. Bombay 1916

618.1.6.7 Edited with editor's Natakabharana by Sri Govindamrta Bhagavan. TSS 122, Trivandrum 1936

618.1.7 Edited by Ramacandra Misra. Varanasi 1955

618.1.7.1 Sita Krishna Nambiar, Prabodhacandroodaya: a Philosophical and Theological Analysis. Thesis, Bonn University 1960

618.1.7.5 Edited, with editor's Prakasa, by Ramacandra Misra. Vidyabhavan Sanskrta Granthamala 14, Varanasi 1968

618.1.8 Edited and translated by Sita Krishna Nambiar. Delhi 1971

618.1.8.5 R. S. McGregor, "Some manuscripts containing Nandadasa's version of the Prabodhacandrodaya drama", JAOS 91, 1971, 487-493

618.1.9 Edited and translated into French by Armell Pedraglio. Paris 1974

618.1.10 Edited by Ram Nath Tripathi. Varanasi 1977

618.1.11 Apurba Chandra Barthakria, A Critical Study of the Lokayata Philosophy, presented by the author of the Prabodhacandrodaya. Calcutta 1977

618.1.14 Translated into Italian by Agata Sannina Pelligrini as La luna chiara della concoscenza (Prabodhacandrodaya). Brescia 1987

618.1.18 Edited and translated by Matthew Kapstein as The Rise of Wisdom Moon. New York 2009


619.Narayana Kantha (1090)

       1.Mrgendravrtti (Saiva)

619.1.1 Translated by A.Mahadeva Sastri in Siddhanta Deepika 4-6, 1904-06

619.1.2 Edited, with Aghorasivacarya's commentary, by N.Krishna Sastri. Devakottai 1928

619.1.3 Edited by Madhusudan Kaul Sastri. KSTS 50, 1930

619.1.4 Edited by N. R. Bhatt. Pondichery 1962

619.1.5 Partly translated into French, with Narayana's Vrtti and Aghorasiva's Dipika, by Michael Hulin. Pondichery 1980


620.Yadava Prakasa (1090)

       0.1 Yatidharmasamuccaya

620.0.1.1 Edited and translated by Patrick Olivelle. Albany, N.Y. 1996


       0.2 Vaijayanti

620.0.2.1 Edited by Gustav Oppert. Madras 1893


       1.General

620.1.1 K.C.Varadachari, "Philosophy of Yadava Prakasa", SB 2, 109-115

620.1.2 Shokei Matsumoto, "Yadava Prakasa", JIBSt 33, 1968, 421

620.1.3 S Satyamurti Aiyangar, "Some thoughts on Ramanuja's association with Yadavaprakasa", SRV 11.2, 1988, 17-23

620.1.4 Gerhard Oberhammer, Materialien zur Geschichte der Ramanuja-Schule III. Yadavaprakasa, der vergessene Lehrer Ramamujas. Wien 1997


621.Candraprabha Suri (1092) (NCat VI, 360)

See EIP 14, 2013, 266

       1.Darsanasuddhi or Samyaktvaprakarana (Jain) (NCat VI, 359; VIII, 328)

See EIP 14. 266

621.1.1 Edited, with Devabhadra's commentary, by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar 1913.


       2.Vivrti on Siddhasena Divakara's Nyayavatara (NCat VI, 359)

See e374.3.1. et344.3.213


       3.Prameyaratnakosa (Jain)

See EIP 14, 266

621.3.1 Edited by Luigi Suali. Bhavnagar 1912


       4.Cittasamadhiaprakarana See JRK p. 123

See EIP 14, 266

 
 

621A.Sahavarya (11th century)

        1.Tika on Maitripa's Tattvadesaka

 
 

621B.Ramapala (11th century)

         1.Panjika on Maitripa's Sekanirdesa (ms. cited at Pramanakirti, p. 565)


622.Anantavirya (1100) (NCat I, 180)

       1.(Pariksa)prameyaratnamala or Laghuvrtti or Panjika on Manikyanandin's Pariksamukha

See e517.1:1,3,10,13,14. Cf. EnIndPh11, 2001, 604

622.1.1 Edited by Biharilal Kothanera Jain. Bombay 1927

622.1.2 Summarized by K.H.Potter. EIP 14, 2013, 246-249


623.Municandra Suri (1100)

See eIP 14, 2013, 289-290

       1.Commentary on Abhayadeva's Agamastottari (NCat II, 16)

623.1.1 Edited Ahmedabad


       2A.Panjika on Bhadrabahu's Avasyakasutranirukti

See e296.1.9.1


       3.Commentary on the Devendranarakendraprakarana (NCat IX,159)

See EIP 14, 2013, 291

623.3.1 Edited. JAG 74, 1922


       4.Vrtti on Haribhadra Suri's Dharmabindu (NCat IX, 257)

See e410.7:2,3,4,7,7.3,8; EIP 14, 2013, 290

623.4.1 Edited Bombay 1924


       5.Tippanaka or Curni Visesavrtti on Sivasarman's Karmaprakrti (NCat III, 202)

See e577.2.1; EIP 14, 2013, 292


       6.Upadesamrta (Jain) (NCat II, 358)

623.6.1 Edited in Prakaranasamuccaya (Indore 1923), 28-30


       7.Kalasataka

See EIP 14, 2013, 293


       8.(Lalitavistara)Panjika on Haribhadra Suri's Caityavandanavrtti

See e577.2.1; EIP 14, 2013, 291

623.8.1 Printed as Seth Devchand Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhar Fund Series 29, Bombay 1915

623.8.2 Published Ahmedabad 1965

623.8.3 Printed Madras 1990


       9.Tika on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (JRK 45)

See EIP 14, 2013, 292


      10.Curni on Jinavallabha Suri's Sardhasatakaprakarana (JRK p. 435)

See EIP 14.2013, 293; EIP 14, 292


      11.Darsanasaptatika (JRK p. 167)


      12.Moksopadesapancasat

See EIP 14, 2013, 292

623.12.1 Edited in Prakaranasamuccaya, Indore 1923


       13.(Jiva)Upadesapancasikha

See EIP 14, 291

623.13.1 Published in Prakaranasamuccaya (Indore 1923)


       14.Sukhasambodhani on Haribhadra Suri's Upadesapada

See EIP 14, 291

623.14.1 Edited by Vijaya Gani Pratapa in Muktimalajainamohanamala 19-20, Baroda 1923-25


       15.Darsanasaptatika


       16.Commentary on Haribhadra Suri's Anekantajayapataka

See e410.1.3; EIP 14, 2013, 290


        17. Visamapadatippaka on Sivasarman's Bandhasataka

See e577.2.1




          18. Avasyakasaptati or Paksikasaptati

See EIP 14, 2013, 290


624.Jinavallabha Suri (1100) (NCat VII, 253, 266-267)

See EIP 14, 281-282

       1.Agamikavastuvicarasaraprakarana or Sadasati (Jain) (NCat I, 16)

See EIP 14, p. 282

624.1.1 Edited with Yasobhadra's Isvarapranitatika on Ramadeva's Tika, by Virasekharavijaya in (Sadasiti)Caturkarmagrantha (Ahmedabad 1974) (BL2015.K3.J55)

624.1.2 Edited Pindavara 19074-75


       2.Brhatsamgrahani and Vrtti thereon (Jain) (NCat VII, 268)

See EIP 14, 282


       3.Dvadasakulaka (Jain) (NCat VII, 267; IX, 191)

See EIP 14, 282

624.3.1 Edited, with Jinapala's commentary, in the Jinadattasuri Pracina Pustakoddhara Fund Series, Bombay 1934


       4.Jinavijnapti (Jain) (NCat VII, 268)

See EIP 14, 282


       5.Kalasvarupakulaka (Jain) (NCat VII, 268)

624.5.1 Edited with Suraprabha's Vivarana, and Jinavallabha Suri's Upadesarasayana and Carcari with Jinapala Upadhyaya's commentaries, by Lal Chandra Bhagavan Das. GOS 37, 1927

624.5.2 Edited with Jinavallabha Suri's Carcari. Surat 1946


       6.Karmagrantha (Jain) (NCat III, 196)

624.6.1 Edited, with Yasobhadra Suri's Tika and Ramadeva Gani's Vrtti, by Virasekhara Vijaya. 1974


      7.Mithyatvamathanacaccariprakarana (Jain) (NCat VII, 267)

See EIP 14, 2013, 282


      8.Pausadhavidhiprakarana (Jain) (NCat VII, 267)


      9.Prasnasataka or Prasnottaraikasataka (Jain) (NCat VII, 267)

See EIP 14, 283

624.9.1 Edited with an Avacuri in Stotraratnakara (Bombay 1914).


      10.Upadesakulaka (Jain) (NCat II, 346)


      11.Upadesarasayana (Jain) (NCat II, 353)

See e624.5.1


      13.Carcari

See e624.5.1


      14.Tippanaka on a Karmaprakrti

See EIP 14, 282

624.14.1 Edited by Jivaghravijaya. Pindavada 1969


      15.Samghapattakaprakarana

624.15.1 Edited with Jinapati's commentary. Ahmedabad 1907

624.15.2 Edited in the Appendix to GOS 27, Baroda 1927


      16.Vivarana on Haribhadra Suri's Anekantajayapatakavrtti

See 410.1.6; EIP 14, 282


      17.Vrtti on Haribhadra Suri's Dharmabindu

See 410.7.10; EIP 14, 282


      18.Suksmarthavicarasaraprakarana or Sardhasatakaprakarana

See EIP 14, 283

624.15.1 Edited, with Dhanesvara's commentary, by the JDPS. Bhavnagar 1915; Santipur, Saurashtra 1987

624.15.2 Edited in the Appendix to GOS 27, Baroda 1926

624.15.3 Edited with Ramadeva Gani's Bhasya by Virasekharavijaya. 1974 (BL2015.K3.J56)


          19,Pindavisuddhi

See EIP 14, 283


          20. Prasnapaddhati

See EIP 14, 2013, 283


625.Moksakaragupta (1100)

       1.Tarkabhasa (Vijnanavada) (NCat VIII, 121-122)

See e564.11:1,2; et564.17A.1

625.1.1 Edited by Embar Krishnamacharyya. GOS 94, 1942

625.1.2 Translated by Yuichi Kajiyama as An Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy. Kyoto 1966; Tokyo 1975; Wien 1998

625.1.3 Edited and translated by B.N.Singh. Varanasi 1985


626.Samadhivajra (1100)

       1.Tattvajnanasamsiddhi (Buddhist)

626.1.1 Edited and translated by Raniero Gnoli, RDSO 41, 1966, 335-354. Partly reprinted in TBIS 635-646


626A Siddhasena Sadharani or Suri (1100)

See EIP 14, 2013, 265

        1.Ekavimsatisthanaprakarana

See EIP 14, 2013, 255


627.Subhacandra (1100)

See EIP 14, 2013, 251

       1.Adhyatmapadyavrtti (Jain) (NCat I, 147)


       1A.Angaprajnapti (Jain)

627.1A.1 Edited by Aryika Suparsvamati. 1990


       2.Apasabdakhandana (Jain) (NCat I, 253)

See EIP 14, 265. Cf. NCC I, Revised ed., p. 253


       3.Jnanarnava (Jain) (NCat VII, 346)

627.3.1 Edited by Pannalal Baklival. RJSM 5-9, 1904-1927, 1961, 1981

627.3.1.5 Edited by Balacandra Siddhanta Sastri. RJSM 4, Agasa 1975

627.3.2 Edited with someone's Nayavilasa by Balacandra Sastri. JJG 30, 1977

627.3.3


       4.Tika on Kundakunda's Samayasara

See e473.5.1; 196A.6:5, 6.5, 13.5; EIP 14, 265


       5.Commentary on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra (NCat VIII, 79)

See EIP 14, 265

 
 

627A.Paramananda (1100)

See EIP 14, 2013, 265

       1.Commentary on Gargarsi's Karmapradipa

See EIP 14, 265

627A.1.1 Edited in JAG 52, Bombay 1915-16


628.Upamanyu (1100)

       1.Tattvavimarsini on Nandikesvara's Karikas (NCat VIII, 61; IX, 332-333)

628.1.1 Edited by Balakrsna Sastri. Banaras

628.1.2 Edited by Sivadatta in Mahabhasya (Navahnika, Bombay)

628.1.3 Edited by N.C.Vedantatirtha. CalSS 24, 1937

628.1.4 Edited Varanasi 1966


       2.Kasika on Vasugupta's Sivasutras

See e441.1.3


628A.Bhaskaranandin (1100)

See EIP 14, 2013, 249

       1.Sukhabodha on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra (NCat VIII, 79)

See e196B.1.40; EIP 14, 250-251


       2.Dhyanastava

628A.2.1 Edited and translated by Suzuko Ohira. MDJG 54, 1973

628A.2.2 Summarized by Suzuko Ohira. EIP 14, 2013, 249-250


629.Author Unknown (1100)

       1.Vadarahasya vs. Udayana's Atmatattvaviveka

629.1.1 G.C.Choudhary, "A rare manuscript of the Vadarahasya, a refutation of Udayanacharya's Atmatattvaviveka", VIRB II, 1974, 41-44

629.1.2 Gudrun Buhnemann, "Tarkarahasya and Vedarahasya", WZKSOA 27, 1983, 185-190.


629A.Author Unknown (1100?)

       1.Vrtti on Bhadrabahu's Dasavaikalikasutranirukti (JRK 171a)


630A.Nemicandra Suri (1104)

See EIP 14, 2013, 266-268

       1.Pravacanasaroddhara

630A.1.1 Edited, with Siddhasena Suri's Tattvajnanavikasini, by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar 1914

630A.1.2 Edited, with Siddhasena Suri's Tattvajnanavikasini, as DLPSeries 58, 64. Two volumes. Bombay 1922-1926

630A.1.3 Edited, with Siddhasena Suri's Tattvajnanaprakasini, by Vinayasagara. Two volumes. Jaipur 1999-2000.

630A.1.2 Edited by Vajrasenavijaya. Ahmedabad 1992

630A.1.3 Summarized by Sagarmal Jain and translated by Ratna Lahiri. EIP 14, 2013 269-281


        2.Tika on the Uttaradhyayanasutra

See EIP 14, 2013, 280-281

630A.2.1 Partially translated into German by H. Jacobi, "Uber die Entstehung der Svetambara und Digmabara sekten", ZDMG 38, 1884, 1-42

630A.2.2 Translated into German by Hermann Jacobi in Ausgewahlte Erzahulngen in Maharashtri. Zur Einfuhrung in das Stadium des Prakrti (Leipzig 1886). This translated into English by John Jacob Meyer, London 1909. Parts of Jacobi's translation are reprinted in ZDMG 38, 1884, 1-42 and 42, 1888, 493-529.

630A.2.3 Partly translated into German in H. Jacobi, "Die Jain Legende von derm Untergange Dvaravati's und von der Tode Krsna", ZDMG 42, 1888, 493-529

630A.2.4 Partly translated into German in R. Fick, Eine jainistische bearbeitung der Sagara-Sage. Kiel 1889

630A.2.5 Summarized by Jarl Charpentier in his edition of the sutras (1914, reprinted New Delhi 1980), pp. 58-59

630A.3 Printed JAG, Ahmedabad 1937, 1982

630A.4 Printed Surat 1950, 1970 (perhaps incomplete)


631.Abhayakaragupta (1109) (NCat I, 280)

       1.Marmakaumudi on Satasahasrikaprajnaparamitasutra (NCat I, 280, 457)

631.1.1 Ratna Handurukande, "Astasahasrika-Prajnaparamita-Vrtti- Marmakaumudi-Nama", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 252


       2.Munimatalamkara on Asanga's Abhisamayalamkara

631.2.1 Edited in Tibetan. TDVKN 34, 1984, 320-251; 37, 1987, 175-, 1991, i-ii. Also summary


       3.Candraprabha on Nagarjuna's Pancakrama (NCat XI, 10)


       3A Asrayapaddhati

631.3A.1 Chater 9 to 14 edited and translated by Luo Hong. Beijing Tibetology ublslhing House, 2010


       4.General

See 47.7.18.5

631.4.1 T.Rajapatirana, "Abhayakaragupta", EnBud 1.1, 1961, 28-29

631.4.2 Gudrun Buhnemann, "Some remarks on the date of Abhayakaragupta and the chronology of his works", ZDMG 142.1, 1992, 120-127

 
 

631A.Haricandra Gani (1110)

          1.Prasnapaddhati

631A.1.1 Edited in Jaina Atmananda Sabha 70, Bhavnagar 1921


632.Anuruddha (1110) (NCat I, 212-213)

       1.Abhidhammatthasangaha (Theravada) (NCat I, 213, 287-288)

See a175.1.54. a175.1.65.8; 210.7.15.

632.1.1 Chapters 1-4 edited by Childers, Goonasekera and T.W.Rhys Davids. JPTS 1, 1882, 1-48

632.1.1.3 Edited by M. Dharmaratna with a paraphrase by Nanaramatissa Thera. 1890-1899?

632.1.1.7 Edited by Aniruddha Mahathera with a commentary by C. A. Seelakkhanda Thera. Calcutta 1899

632.1.2 Translated by Shwe Zan Aung and Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids as Compendium of Philosophy. PTStr 2, 1910, 1967

632.1.2.1 Edited with Sumangala's Abhidhammatthavibhavini. Bangkok 1923, 1973

632.1.2.2 Edited in Khmer script (and translated into French?) by Vimalapanna Oum-Sou as Traite de metaphysique bouddhique. Pnompenh 1927, 1958, 1961, 197-, 1992

632.1.3 Translated into German by E.L.Hoffman (=B.Govinda). ZBVG 7, 1926: 175-188, 316-340. 8, 1928: 86-98, 338-349. Reprinted as Ein Compendium Buddhistischer Philosophie und Psychologie. Munchen 1931

632.1.3.5 Edited by H. Suri Dewamitta and Kukulnape Siri Dewarakkhita. Colombo 1929

632.1.4 Summarized by B.C.Law in 7 pages. ASBORI 13.2, 1931-32

632.1.4.1 Edited in Thai script by Phra Sasanasophon and Phra Suphotamuni. Bangkok 1938, 1992

632.1.4.2 Edited in Burmese characters. Rangoon 1940, 1967, 1978, 1979, 1981, 1982, 1985

632.1.5 Edited with Pali Navanitatika by D.N.Kosambi. Sarnath 1941

632.1.5.1 Edited in Burmese script by U Ngwe. Rangoon 1952

632.1.6 Edited and translated by Narada Thera. Colombo 1947; Pondichery 1957. Revised by Bhikkhu Bodhi, Kandy 1993; Seattle 2000

632.1.6.5 Edited by Ananda Kausalyananda. Lucknow 1960

632.1.7 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Abhidhammattha-Sangaha", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 50-51

632.1.8 Edited, with Sumangala Samitthithera's Abhidhammattha-Bhavana-tika, by Rewatadhammathera. Varanasi 1965

632.1.9 Edited by Ram Samkar Tripathi and Parmanand Singh. Varanasi 1967, 1991, 1993

632.1.9.1 Edited by Anagarika Dhammratna. Two volumes. Kantipura 1968, 1976

632.1.10 Hammalava Saddhatissa, "The Abhidhammatthasangaho and its Tika", StIndPh 315-323

632.1.11 Edited in Pali by Semba Dorje. Sarnath 1988-

632.1.11.1 Edited with Sumangala's Abhidhammatthavibhavini by Hammalawa Saddhatissa. Palit Text Society, Oxford 1989

632.1.11.2 Edited by Dhammacarya. Kathmandu 1991

632.1.11.2.5 Satyendra Kumar Pandey, A Critical and Analytical Study of the dharma as depicted in the Abhidhammatthasangaho. 1991. Summarized in RBS pp. 130-131

632.1.12 Chandra B. Varma, A Concise Encyclopedia of Early Buddhist Philosophy based on the Study of the Abhidhammatthasangaha-sarupa. Delhi 1992

632.1.13 Edited by Paramanand Singh. Varanasi 1993

632.1.13.1 Chandra B. Varma, Methodology for Editing and Translating a Source Material on History of Science and the Text of the Abhidhammatthasangahasarupa. Delhi 1995

632.1.13.3 Edited and translated into German by Nyanatiloka as Handbuce der buddhistischer philosophie. Uttenbuhl 1995

632.1.14 Binayendra Nath Chaudhury, "A note on the Abhidhammatthasamgaha", JDPaliUC 6, 1996, 71-73

632.1.16 Edited, with Sumangala's Vibhavani, Igatapuri 1998

632.1.18 Translated by R. P. Wijeratne and Rupert Gethin. Oxford 2002

632.1.25 Andrew Olenzki, "The construction of mindfulness", MDP 55-70


       2.Anuruddhasataka (Theravada) (NCat I, 213)

632.2.1 Edited from the Buddhist Text Society, Calcutta


       3.Namarupapariccheda (Theravada) (NCat I, 213)

See e211.1.1.4.5

632.3.1 Edited JPTS 1913-14, 1-114

632.3.1.3 A. P. Buddhadatta, "Errata in Namarupapariccheda", JPTS 1915-1916, 54-56

632.3.1.5 Edited with Devananda's Ambalamgada. Colombo 1927

632.3.2 Edited in Pali by Mahesh Tiwari. Delhi 1988. With Paramatthavinicchaya  Delhi 1992

632.3.5 Edited Igatapuri 1998

632.3.6 Shiv Shankar Tiwary, A Critical Study of Mind-Matter Dualism based on Namarupapariccheda. 1998 Summarized in RBS p. 188.


       4.Paramarthaviniscaya (Theravada) (NCat I, 213)

See e211.1.1.4.5; 632.3.2

632.4.1 Edited by Kshanika Saha. JASBe 6, 1964, 49-112

632.4.1.5 Hisamitsu Rie, A Critical Study of the Pramattha-vinicchaya. 1993., Summarized in RBS pp. 58-59.

632.4.2 Edited by A. P. Buddhadatta. JPTS 19, 1995, 155-226


       5.General

632.5.1 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Anuruddha Thera--a learned Pali author of Southern India in the 12th century A.D.", JASBe n.s. 1, 1905, 99-101

632.5.2 H.R.Perera, "Anuruddha", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 771

632.5.3 Dipak Kumar Barua, "Anuruddha: a celebrated Buddhist philosopher", MB 81, 1973, 280-283

632.5.4 Kshanika Saha, "Anuruddhacarya--master of Abhidhamma-pitaka", JDPaliUC 7, 1997, 47-49

 
 

632A.Dhanesvaracarya (1114)

       1.Sukhabodhasamacari (NCC 9, p. 226)


       2.Commentary on Jinavallabha Suri's Sardhasatakaprakarana or Suksmarthavicarasaraprakarana

See e624.18:1, 3

 
 

632B.Yasobhadra (1110)

        1.Vivarana on Jinavallabha's Sadasiti

632B.1.1 Edited, with Rmadeva Gani's Vrtti, 1974 (BL2015.K3.J55)


        2.Prayakhyanasutra (JRKJ 263)


633.(Bhatta) Akalanka (1115) (NCat I, 5)

       1.Pravacanapravesa (Jain) (NCat I, 5)


634.Yasodeva Suri or Dhanadeva (1117)

See EIP 14, 3013, 284-285

       1.Apauruseyadevanirakarana (Jain) (NCat I, 257)

See EIP 14, 285


       2.Vivarana on Devagupta's Navatattvaprakarana (NCat IX, 393)

See e584.2.1; EIP 14, 285


       3.Curni on Haribhadra's Pancasakasutra (NCat XI, 75)

See EIP 14, 285

634.3.1 Edited by Kancanavijaya and Ksemankarasagara. Bhavnagar, Saurashtra 1952

634.3.2 Edited by Punyavijaya. Prakrtagranthaparisad series 9, 1966


       4.Navapadabrhadvrtti

See e584.1.2; EIP 14, 285


       5.Curni on the Pancasakasutra (Ncat XI, 75)

See EIP 14, 285


       6.Curni on an Iryopathikadandaka

See EIP 14, 285


       7.Curni or Prakrtavrtti on Bhadrabahu's Avasyakanirukti

See EIP 14, 2013, 285


       8.Tika on (Haribhadra Suri's?) Sravakadharma

See EIP 14, 2013, 285


       9.Curni on the Caityavandanasutra

See EIP 14, 285


       10.Tika on Haribhadra Suri's Sravakadharmapancasaka


635.Jinadasagani (1118) (NCat VII, 255)

See EIP 14, 2013, 286

       1.Curni on Anuyogadvarasutra (Jain) (NCat I, 212)

See EIP 14, 2013, 286

635.1.1 Edited by Anandasagara. Ratlam 1928

635.1.1 Edited, with Haribhadra Suri's Vivrti and Maladharia Hemacandra's Vrtti, by Jambuvijaya with Punyavijaya Maharaja. Volume One. Mumbai 1999


       2.Curni on Bhadrabahu's Avasyakasutraniryukti (NCat II, 189)

See e296.1.3.1 Extracts from this are translated by Balbir in Asyaka-Studien (1), Stutttgart 1993. Also see EIP 14, 2013, 286


       3.Curni on Haribhadra's Nandisutravivarana (NCat IX, 338)

See e410.12.1; EIP 14, 286

635.3.1 Edited by Punyavijaya Muni. Prakrit Text Society 9, 1966

635.3.2 Edited by Amaracandaji and Kanhaiyalai. Two volumes. Delhi 1982

635.3.5 Edited, with Haribhadra's Drdabdhavrtti, Malayagiri's Vrtti, Devavacaka Ksamasramana's Curni, by Vijayjinendra Surisvara. Santipuri 1996


       4.Curni on Bhadrabahu's Dasavaikalikasutraniryukti

See e296.3.4;


       5.Curni on Bhadrabahu's Acarangasutraniryukti

See e296.2:1,4-5; EIP 14, 2013, 286

635.5.1 Edited by Anandasagar. Ratlam 1941


        6.Curni on Bhadrabahu's Sukrtangasutraniryukti

See e296.4.6; EIP 14, 286


        7.Curni on Bhadrabahu's Uttaradhyayanasutraniryukti

See EIP 14, 2013, 286

635.7.1 Edited by Anandasagara. Ratlam 1933


        8.Curni on Umasvati's Prasamaratiprakarana

See 196B.2:1.4; 2.0.2; EIP 14, 285


        9.Curni on the Bhagavatisutra

See e610:8-9


       10.Curnis on the Chedasutra

635.10.1 Edited, with the Nisithasutra and Visahagani Mahattara's and Jinadasa Mahattara's commentaries on both, by Amaramuni and Munikendriya. 1966


       11.Curni on the Nisithasutra

See EIP 14, 2013, 286-289

635.11.1 Edited by Amaracandra and Kanhaiyalal. Four volumes, 1960; reprinted Delhi 19892

See e635.10.1


       13.Upadesamala


636.Vardhamana Suri (1120)

       2.Dharmaratnakarandaka

636.2.0 Edited by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar 1915

636.2.1 Edited by Municandravijaya. Ahmedabad 1994


637.Ramanuja (Acarya) (1120)

       1.Gadyatraya (includes Saranagati-, Sriranga- and Srivaikuntha-gadyas) (Visistadvaita) (NCat V, 304-305)

See e580.2.6

637.1.1 Edited in grantha characters. Bhutapur 1869

637.1.2 Edited in Telugu characters in Stotrapathapustaka (1873)

637.1.3 Edited with Periyavachan Pillai's commentary, by T.M.Srirangacharya. Madras 1882

637.1.4 Saranagatigadya translated in BV 1, 1896: 221, 230.

637.1.5 Edited, with Vedanta Desika's Bhasya, by R.C.Krsnamacharya. Srirangam 1910

637.1.6 Edited in Tamil script, with Sudarsana's commentary and Vedanta Desika's commentary, by P. Tiruvenkatacharyar. Conjeeveram 1916

637.1.7 Edited by T.S.Narasimhachar Svami. Madras 1917

637.1.8 Edited in grantha and Tamil characters. Madras 1918

637.1.9 Edited Kumbakonam 1922

637.1.10 Edited Madras 1927

637.1.11 Edited, with Ramanuja's Vedarthasamgraha, Sribhasya, Vedantadipa, and Vedantasara by P.B.Anangacarya in Sri Bhagavad Ramanuja Granthamala. Conjeeveram 1956

637.1.12 Saranagatigadya edited, with a translation of Sudarsana's commentary, by K.Bhasyam. Madras 1958

637.1.12.5 Edited by V. Bhashyam Ayyangar. Tiruchi 1961

637.1.13 S.S.Raghavachar, "Dr. J.A.B.Van Buitenen and Dr. Robert Lester on Ramanuja", SVUOJ 13, 1970, 11-20

637.1.14 M.R.Sampatkumaran, "Ramanuja and prapatti", VRSFV 64-74

637.1.15 Saranagatigadya translated by S.V.Srinivasan. VPR 64-70A

637.1.16 V.Gopalachari, "Gadya Trayam of Ramanuja", VPR 71-76

637.1.17 Edited and translated with Periyavaccana Pillai's commentary by V.V.Ramanuja. Bangalore 1994

637.1.20 Edited and translated by Kadamba S. Sridhar. Bangalore 2003


       2.Bhasya on the Bhagavadgita (Visistadvaita)

See a379.12:54. d379.12.55.1. e379.12:13,15,19,22,26,34,35,78. e580.2.7

637.2.1 Edited in Telugu characters. Madras 1873

637.2.2 Edited by Vahininivasa Sastri. Kalyan, Bombay 1902

637.2.3 Translated in BV 10, 1905 - 14, 1909

637.2.4 Edited, with Vedanta Desika's Tatparyacandrika, by M.Rangacarya, R.V.Krishnamacharya and A.V.Gopalacarya. SVVS 3, 1907

637.2.5 Edited, with Vedanta Desika's Tatparyacandrika, by Ranganatha Bhattatmaja Samkara Sastri. ASS 92, 1923

637.2.6 Edited in Tamil and grantha characters. Kumbakonam 1928

637.2.7 Translated by Vidyalankara Isvaradatta as Ramanuja's Commentary on the Bhagavadgita. Munich 1930; Muzaffarpur 1930

637.2.8 S.K.Belvalkar, "The Ramanujiya text of the Bhagavadgita", ASVOI 1.1, 1940, 7-16

637.2.9 Paraphrased by J.A.B.Van Buitenen,along with an edition and translation of Yamuna's Gitarthasamgraha, in Ramanuja on the Bhagavadgita. The Hague 1953; Delhi 1968, 1974

637.2.10 Translated by M.R.Sampatkumaran. Madras 1969

637.2.11 S.S.Raghavachar, Sri Ramanuja on the Gita. Mangalore 1969.

637.2.12 S.S.Raghavachar, "The Gita according to Ramanuja", Gitasamiksa 13-39

637.2.13 N.S.Anantha Rangachar, "Some unique interpretations of Ramanuja on the Gita", BV 7, 1972, 51-62

637.2.14 Edited, with Vedanta Desika's Tatparyacandrika, by T.Viraraghavacarya. Madras 1972

637.2.15 Arvind Sharma, "Ramanuja on the Bhagavadgita 18.1", JOI 25, 1975, 57-62

637.2.16 Kentaro Ikeda, "The three yogas in Ramanuja's Gitabhasya", JIBSt 25.1, 1976, 23-25

637.2.17 Selections translated in HTR 288-290

637.2.17.5 J.Parthasarathi, "The concept of jnanayoga in the Gita Bhasya of Sri Ramanuja", SRV 3.2, 1980, 41-50

637.2.18 S.S.Raghavachar, "Ramanuja on the Gita", VK 69, 1982, 431-434

637.2.19 M.D.Vedavalli, "Sadhanas in the Bhagavadgita according to Ramanuja", SRV 4.3, 1981 - 8.1, 1984

637.2.20 M. Narasimhachary, "The tattvatraya in the Gita according to Sri Ramanuja Bhasya", SRV 10.1, 1986, 34-47

637.2.21 M. R. Sampathkumaran, "Sri Ramanuja on the Gita", SRV 9.3.1986, 47-62; 10.2., 1987, 58-59

637.2.22 J. Parthasarathi, "The devotional and poetic appeal of Sri Ramanuja's Gita Bhashya", SRV 12.3, 1989, 2-7

637.2.23 Vsevolod Semantsov, "Ramanuja's interpretation of the Bhagavadgita", HIndPh 119-130

637.2.27 D. Mariau, "Memory, meditation and bhakti", AsPI 69-86


        3.Sribhasya on Badarayana's Brahmasutras (Visistadvaita)

See a23.1.106, 379.16.24. b23.1:103, 229.1; 379.16:47,49; 3798.67.730; 580.8.8. e23.1:6,15,19,26,27,48,49,51,59,61,67,70,79,89,97,108,168,198,217, 267; 637.1.11. et23.1:187,243. t23.1:38,40,50,99,134,159,160

637.3.1 Epitomized with commentary by Sudarsanacarya Panjabi. Banaras 1902

637.3.2 Translated into German by Rudolf Otto, Siddhanta des Ramanuja. Ein Text zur Indischen Gottesmystik. Tubingen 1923

637.3.3 Ashokanath Bhattacharya, "Sribhasya--a study", PAIOC 4.2, Summaries 1926, 76-79

637.3.4 K.C.Varadachari, Metaphysics of Sri Ramanuja's Sribhasya. University of Madras Scholarship Thesis, 1928

637.3.5 K.Seshadri, "The substance of Ramanuja's Sri Bhasya", JIH 45, 1947 - 47, 1949

637.3.6 J.A.B.Van Buitenen, "The Subhasraya prakarana (Visnu Purana 6.7) and the meaning of bhavana", ALB 19, 1955, 3 ff.

637.3.7 Edited, with Vedanta Desika's Adhikaranasaravali, Sudarsana's Srutiprakasika and Abhinavaranganatha's Gudharthasamgraha. Two volumes. 1959

637.3.7.5 Edited and translated b Raghunath Damodar Karmarkar. Poon 1962-1964

637.3.8 Shokei Matsumoto, "The Vedarthasamgraha and the Sribhasya", JIBSt 35, 1969, 414-420

637.3.9 Omkar Nath Verma, "Ramanuja refutes avidya", IPC 16, 1971, 282-285

637.3.10 R. Balasubramanian, "A critique of Ramanuja's objections against the Advaita conception of avidya", JMU 46.2, 1974, 17-33

637.3.11 Ludo Rocher, "A note on Ramanuja's Sribhasya II.2.42", VIJ 12, 1974, 308-310

637.3.12 K.R.Srinivasiengar, "Ramanuja's criticism of the mayavada", VPR 50-56

637.3.13 Sections translated in HTR 287

673.3.13.5 S. S. Raghavachar, "An argument against Advaita: Ramanuja on the locus of cosmic nescience", SRV 3.1, 1979, 21-31

637.3.14 Edited, with Sudarsana's Srutaprakasika, by T. Srinivasa Sarma. Delhi 1983- 

637.3.15 Roque Mesquita, "Ramanuja's Quellen im Mahapurvapaksa und Mahasiddhanta des Sribhasya", WZKSOA 28, 1984, 179-222

637.3.16 S.S.Raghavachar, Sri Bhasya on the Philosophy of the Brahmasutra. Bangalore 1986

637.3.17 Edited, with Sudarsana's Srutaprakasika. Two volumes. Madras 1989

637.3.18 Michael Comans, "Jnanasvarupa is atmasvarupa: Advaitins respond to Ramanuja's critique", JIP 17, 1989, 189-206

637.3.19 Edited, with Sarasvativigraham Desikacarya's Pariskara, by N.R.Srikrsna Tatacarya. Varanasi 1989

637.3.20 John Grimes, The Seven Great Untenables (Sapta-Vidha-Anupapatti). Delhi 1990

637.3.20.5 Edited Melkote 1985-1991

637.3.21 Kim Skoog, "Is the jivanmukta state possible?", LLHT 1996, 63-88

637.3.22 Padma Narasimhan, Gleanings from the Sribhasya. Madras 1996

637.3.22.5 Yatindradasa, "Sribhasyakara on meditation", SRV 23.1, 1999, 7-9

637.3.23 N. S. Anantharangachar, Ramanuja on the Catussutri. Bangalore 2000

637.3.23.5 Iranganti Rangacarya, Quintessence of Brahmasutra-Sribhasya. Hyderabad 2002

637.3.24 John Clayton, "Ramanuja, Hume and "comparative philosophy': Remarks on the Sribhasya and the Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion", EMH 167-192. Also in John Powell Clayton, Anna M. Blackburn, Thomas D. Carroll, Religions, Reason and Gods: Essays in Cross-Cultural Philosophy of Religion (Cambridge 2006).


       4.Vedantadipa (Visistadvaita)

See e23.1:67,70. e637.1.11

637.4.1 Edited by A.Bhattanathaswamy. BenSS 17, 1902-04

637.4.2 V.Krishnamacharya, "New information on the Vedantadipa of Sri Ramanuja", ALB 15.3, 1951, 139-141

637.4.3 Edited and translated by U. T.Viraraghavacarya and K.Bhashyam. Two volumes. Madras 1957-59

637.4.4 Edited by Nilameghacarya. Two volumes. Bareilly 1963-64

637.4.5 Translated into German by A.Hohenberger. BonnOS 14, 1964


       5.Vedanta(tattva)sara (Visistadvaita)

See e23.1:67,70. e637.1.11

637.5.1 Edited by B.B.Bajpai. Calcutta 1878

637.5.2 Edited in Telugu characters. Vizagapatam 1881

637.5.3 Edited and translated by J.J.Johnson. 1867? Pan n.s. 9, 1887 - 12, 1890. Reprinted 1898

637.5.4 Edited in Telugu characters. Madras 1890

637.5.5 Edited by Mahaviraprasad Narayan Simha. Allahabad 1893

637.5.6 Edited by Bhagavat Acarya. Vrndavana 1905

637.5.7 Edited and translated into German by Erich von Voss. Dissertation, Leipzig 1906

637.5.8 Edited and translated by V.Krishnamacharya and M.B.Narasimha Aiyangar. ALB 16, 1952 - 17, 1953. Reprinted Adyar 1953; Adyar, Madras 1979; Wheaton, Illinois 1979

637.5.9 Edited with Sudarsana's Saravali by Rama Dulare Shastri. HarSS 251, 1954

637.5.10 Nikhilananda, "Sara of Vedantasara", VK 47, 1961, 476-480

637.5.10.1 Edited in Bengali script by Sunlia Kumara Chattopadhyaya. Calcutta 1984

637.5.11.Edited Melukote 1993


       6.Vedarthasamgraha (Visistadvaita)

See a637.3.8. e637.1.11. CIPAR

637.6.1 Edited, with Sudarsana's Tatparyadipika, by Tirumalacarya and Vijayaraghavacarya. Madras 1882

637.6.2 Edited, with Sudarsana's Tatparyadipika, by Rama Misra Sastri. Pan n.s. 15, 1893 - 16, 1894.Reprinted Banaras 1924

637.6.3 Translated by Vasudevachariar. BV 1, 1896 - 17, 1912

637.6.4 Edited, with Sudarsana's Tatparyadipika, by Devasikhamani Ramanujacarya. Vrndavan 1922

637.6.5 Edited, with Sudarsana's Tatparyadipika, by K.V.N. Sudarsanacarya. Tirupati 1953

637.6.6 Edited and translated by J.A.B.Van Buitenen. DCPGRIMS 16, 1956, 1992

637.6.7 Translated by M.R.R.Ayyangar. Kumbakonam 1956

637.6.8 S.S.Raghavachar, Introduction to the Vedarthasamgraha. Mangalore 1957

637.6.9 Edited and translated by S.S.Raghavachar. Mysore 1956, 1968. Selections reprinted in SourceBAP 115-128

637.6.10 Gita Jonwar, "A note on Vedarthasamgraha", SVUOJ 20, 1977, 35-40

637.6.10.5 Edited by V. Krishnamacharya and translated by M. B. Narasiha Ayyangar. Madras 1979

637.6.11 Edited with editor's Candrikatilaka by Ramavadana Sukla. SBG 131, Varanasi 1991

637.6.12 N. Gangadharan, "Puranic sources of Sri Ramanuja with reference to his Vedarthasamgraha", Purana 35.1, 1993, 68-87

637.6.13 Edited by E.S.Rajan and E.E.Laksmitatacarya. Melukote 1991

637.6.15 L. Srinivasan, "Vedarthasamgraham", SVR 20.2-3, 1997, 41-54; 20.4, 1997, 33-40

637.6.16 Edited by Shokei Matsumoto. Acta Indologica 8, 2003, 1-75

637.6.20 M. Varadaraja, "Doctrine of bhakti in Vedarthasamgraha of Sri Ramanuja", SSVLII 70-89


       7.General

See a131.1.180.8; 131.1.181.1; 156.1.1;379.16.24; 369.7.36; 379.67:39,50,114,131,175,215,218,268,288,366,384,412,434,470, 520,547,583, 587,600,603,716, 822.5;580.8.6;620.1.3;962.36.1. b379.67:408,616.9, 822; 553.4.1; 620.1.4;701.1.1. i379.16.47

637.7.1 M.Rangacharulu, Life and Teachings of Ramanuja. Madras 1895

637.7.2 T.Rajagopalachariar, "Ramanujacarya", IR 9, 1908, 754-765

637.7.3 V.S.Sukhtankar, "The teachings of Vedanta according to Ramanuja", WZKM 22, 1908: 121, 287. Reprinted Wien 1908

637.7.4 C.R.Srinivas Aiyangar, Life and Teachings of Sri Ramanuja. Madras 1908

637.7.5 S.Krishnaswami Aiyangar and T.Rajagopalachariar, Sri Ramanuja. Madras 1908

637.7.6 M.T.Narasimhiengar (with J.F.Fleet), "Ramanuja and Melukote", JRAS 1915, 147-152

637.7.7 N.P.Bhagwat, "Ramanuja's critique of Advaitism", JIIP 1, 1918, 240-244

637.7.8 P.N.Srinivasachari, "Ramanuja's conception of jiva as a prakara of isvara", PAIOC 3, 1924, 555-568. Reprinted in VPR 113-130

637.7.9 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Ramanuja's theory of knowledge", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 72-85.  Also in IPS 1, 53-64

637.7.10 Arthur Berriedale Keith, "Ramanuja", ERE 10, 1925, 572-574

637.7.11 P.Ramanujachari, "Ethical theories of Ramanuja", CR 18, 1926, 433-442

637.7.12 P.N.Srinivasachari,"Ramanuja's conception of mukti", VK 13, 1926-27, 24 ff. Reprinted in VPR 98-108

637.7.13 P.N.Srinivasachari, Ramanuja's Idea of the Finite Self. Calcutta 1928

637.7.14 K.Sundarama Aiyar, "Prof. Srinivasachari's Ramanuja's Idea of the Finite Self: examination of Chapter 1", JOR 3, 1929, 161-169

637.7.15 K.S.Ramaswamy Sastri, "Sri Ramanuja's Visistadvaita doctrine", VK 19, 1931-32, 296 ff.

637.7.16 K.A.Krishnaswamy Aiyar, "System of Ramanuja with sidelights on those of Madhva and Samkara", VK 19, 1932-33, 373-417

637.7.17 K.A.Krishnaswamy Iyer, "The system of Ramanuja", PQ 9, 1933-34, 213-216

637.7.18 N.Kumarappa, The Hindu Conception of the Deity as culminating in Ramanuja. London 1934

637.7.18.5 Ollivier Lacombe, La doctrine morale et metaphysique de Ramanuja. Paris 1938

637.7.19 Prabhavananda, "The supreme goal according to Ramanuja", VATW 1, 1938, 10-14

637.7.20 K.R.Srinivasa Iyengar, "The notion of dependence", PR 48, 1939, 506-524

637.7.21 K.C.Varadachari, "Philosophy of Sri Ramanuja", JBHU 1939

637.7.22 B.B.Chaitanya, "Sri Ramanuja's conception of bhakti", VK 27, 1940, 27-32

637.7.23 C.V.S.Rao, "Ramanuja's philosophy of thought and action", JSVRI 1.4, 1940, 51-54

637.7.24 K.C.Varadachari, "Study of dreams in the philosophy of Sri Ramanuja", ASVOI 1, 1940, 57-88

637.7.25 A.N.K.Aiyangar, "Ramanuja--a study of his life and philosophy", RPR 10.2, 1941, 7-20

637.7.26 K.D.Bharadwaj, "Deity, devotee and devotion according to Acarya Sri Ramanuja", KK 8, 1941, 126-131

637.7.27 S.R.Murti, "Sri Ramanuja and Sri Madhva", VK 29, 1942-43, 151-153

637.7.28 K.C.Varadachari, Sri Ramanuja's Theory of Knowledge. SSVOI 1, 1943

637.7.29 K.C.Varadachari, "Sri Ramanuja's philosophy of society", VK 30, 1943-44, 7-13

637.7.30 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Does Ramanuja admit identity-in-difference?", PQ 21, 1948, 121-124

637.7.31 K.Seshadri, "Tattva-hita-purusartha in Ramanuja's philosophy", JGJRI 6, 1948-49, 295-303

637.7.32 Ramakrishnananda, "Life of Sri Ramanuja" (translated from Bengali). VK 36, 1950 - 40, 1953.

637.7.33 Olivier Lacombe, "The notions of soul and body in Ramanuja's doctrine", PAIOC 13, 1951, 293-298

637.7.34 K.C.Varadachari, "Modern criticism of the philosophy of Ramanuja", JSVRI 12, 1951, 71-82.

637.7.35 K.D.Bharadwaj, "A summary of Ramanuja's views on God", KK 18, 1952-53, 260-261,. 515-516

637.7.36 John C. Plott, "Ramanuja as panentheist", JAU 18, 1953, 65-90

637.7.37 P.N.Srinivasachari, "The Visistadvaita of Ramanuja", CHI 3, 1953, 300-312

637.7.38 J.Keene, "Ramanuja, the Hindu Augustine", JBR 21, 1953, 3-8

637.7.39 K.D.Bharadwaj, "God and the world (the viewpoint of Ramanuja)", KK 20. 1955-56, 677-680

637.7.40 K.D.Bharadwaj, "The nature of God (the viewpoint of Ramanuja)", KK 20, 1955-56: 510, 544, 574, 598

637.7.41 K.D.Bharadwaj, "Ramanuja's philosophy", IR 57, 1956, 157-159

637.7.42 John C. Plott, Bhakti and Prapatti, being the Philosophy of Religion in Ramanuja, St. Bonaventura and Gabriel Marcel. Ph.D.Thesis, Banaras Hindu University, 1956

637.7.43 M.V.V.K.Rangacarya, "Sri Ramanuja and Vaisnavism", IPC 1.2, 1956 - 4, 1959.

637.7.44 K.D.Bharadwaj, "The sources of Ramanuja's devotional philosophy", KK 21, 1956-57, 115-123

637.7.45 Anima Sengupta, "Ramanuja's theory of illusion: a critical exposition", JBRS 43, 1957, 115-123

637.7.46 Frederick K. Lazarus, The Metaphysics of Ramanuja and Bowne. Ph.D.Thesis, Boston University 1957

637.7.47 Anima Sengupta, "Soul in the philosophy of Ramanuja", JBRS 43, 1957, 240-250

637.7.48 M.A.Ayyangar, The Philosophy of Ramanuja. New Delhi 1958

637.7.49 K.D.Bharadwaj, The Philosophy of Ramanuja. New Delhi 1958

637.7.50 Anima Sengupta, "The nature of acit in the philosophy of Ramanuja", JBRS 44, 1958, 150-163

637.7.51 Anima Sengupta, "Ramanuja on causality", PEW 8, 1958-59, 137-148

637.7.52 S.S.Raghavachar, "Ramanuja's discussion of the locus of cosmic nescience", JMysoreU 18, 1958-59, 35-42

637.7.53 Brahmachari Surya Chaitanya, "Karma yoga and Ramanuja", VK 46, 1959-60, 385-389

637.7.54 Anima Sengupta, "The meaning of bhakti in the philosophy of Ramanuja", PB 64, 1959, 500-506

637.7.55 Anima Sengupta, "Ramanuja's theory of perception", PB 64, 1959, 129-132.

637.7.56 Anima Sengupta, "The philosophy of Ramanuja--a synthetic view", JBRS 45, 1959, 421-434

637.7.57 S.Bhatt, "Salient features of Ramanuja's philosophy", IPC 5, 1960, 238-242

637.7.58 A.Hohenberger, Ramanuja: ein Philosoph indischer Gottesmystik.  BonnOS 10, 1960.

637.7.59 M.Yamunacharya, "The Vaisnavite view of man with special reference to the teachings of Sri Ramanuja", Religion and Society 7.2, 1960, 38-45

637.7.60 S.Bhattacharya, "Ramanuja on maya and avidya", PB 66, 1961, 494-498

637.7.61 Robert C. Lester, "The concept of prapatti in the thought of Ramanuja", PAIOC 21.2, 1961, 271-285

637.7.62 S.Sampathkumar, "Bhagwad Ramanuja and Visistadvaita Vedanta", VK 48, 1961, 152-156

637.7.63 G.Srinivasan, "Spinoza and Ramanuja", PB 66, 1961, 73-77

637.7.64 Frederick K. Lazarus, Ramanuja and Bowne. Bombay 1962

637.7.65 N.Srinivasachariar, "Sri Ramanuja and his message", VK 49, 1962-63, 190-194

637.7.66 Vijnananda, "Philosophy of Sri Ramanuja", VK 49, 1962, 287-293

637.7.67 S.R.Bhatt, "Did Ramanuja advocate Pancaratra and Sri-Vaisnavism?", PQ 36, 1963, 43-48

637.7.68 Robert Carlton Lester, The Nature and Function of Patanjalian Type Yoga in the Means to Release (Moksopaya) according to Ramanuja. Ph.D.Thesis, Yale University 1963

637.7.69 V.Varadachari, "Ramanujist idea of self", IPC 8, 1963, 14-20

637.7.70 M.Yamunacharya, Ramanuja's Teachings in His Own Words. Bombay 1963.

637.7.71 Adidevananda, "Ramanuja, his life and work", VK 50, 1964-65, 46-52. Also VPR 77-88

637.7.72 S.R.Bhatt, "A new approach to the philosophy of Ramanuja", IPC 9.1, 1964, 28-32

637.7.73 R.de Smet, "Ramanuja and Madhva" in Religious Hinduism

637.7.74 Anne-Marie Esnoul, Ramanuja et la mystique vishnouite. Paris 1964

637.7.75 James S. Helfer, "The body of Brahman according to Ramanuja", JBR 32, 1964, 43-46

637.7.76 Anima Sengupta, "Ramanuja's contribution to Indian philosophy ", MR 115, 1964, 114-116

637.7.77 P.T.Raju, "The existential and the phenomenological consciousness in the philosophy of Ramanuja (svarupajnana and dharmabhutajnana)", JAOS 84, 1964, 395-404

637.7.78 Anima Sengupta, "Some important concepts of Ramanuja's philosophy clarified", VK 51, 1964, 258-263

637.7.79 S.R.Bhatt, "Does Ramanuja advocate prapatti doctrine?", PQ 38, 1965, 255-260

637.7.80 S.R.Bhatt, "Bhakti as a means of emancipation in Ramanuja", VK 51, 1965, 470-472

637.7.81 Adidevananda, "Sri Ramanuja's conception of the individual self", VK 52, 1965, 470-472

637.7.82 S.R.Bhatt, "An organismic approach to reality", IPC 11.2, 1966, 16-20

637.7.83 Robert C. Lester, "Ramanuja and Sri-Vaisnavism: the concept of prapatti or sarangati", HistR 5.2, 1966, 266-282

637.7.84 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Ramanuja's God, his nature and function", VK 53, 1966-67, 126-129

637.7.85 Anima Sen Gupta, A Critical Study of the Philosophy of Ramanuja. ChSSt 55, 1967

637.7.86 John Britto Chetthimattam, Consciousness and Reality according to the Principles of Sri Ramanuja. Ph.D. Thesis, Fordham University 1968

637.7.87 Ruth Reyna, "Maya in the philosophy of Ramanuja", VK 55, 1968-69, 38-42

637.7.88 A.J.Appasamy, The Theology of Hindu Bhakti. Madras 1970

637.7.89 V.V.Ramanujan, "Sri Ramanuja: his life and teachings", VK 57, 1970-71, 218-222

637.7.90 Anima Sengupta, "Theistic Samkhya and the philosophy of Ramanuja: a review on the basis of cultural history of the age", ProcIPC 1971, 65-74. Also VK 59, 1972-73, 109-113. Also ESOSIP 201-209

637.7.91 M.L.Narasimhan, "The nature of finite self according to Ramanuja", MO 6-8, 1972-75, 22-30

637.7.92 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The philosophy of Sri Ramanuja", VK 59, 1972-73: 61, l39

637.7.93 M.L.Sharma, "Theism of Ramanuja and Nimbarka--a comparative study", PTG 6.2, 1972, 57-70

637.7.94 H.V.S.Murthy, Vaishnavism of Samkaradeva and Ramanuja: A Comparative Study. Varanasi 1973

637.7.95 John Braisted Carman, The Theology of Ramanuja. New Haven 1974; Bomba 1981

637.7.96 S.R.Srisaila Chakravarti, The Philosophy of Sri Ramanuja. Madras 1974

637.7.97 C.R.Srinivasa Iyengar, "Ramanuja and Srivaisnavism", VPR 212-222

637.7.98 Robert C. Lester, "Aspects of the Vaisnava experience: Ramanuja and Pillai Lokacarya on human effort and divine grace", IPA 10, 1974-75, 89-98

637.7.99 Shokei Matsumoto, "Anavadhika-atisaya-anandam", JIBSt 23.1, 1974, 13-17

637.7.100 S.S.Raghavachar, "Ramanuja and mysticism", IPA 10, 1974-75, 81-88. Also VK 62, 1975-76, 81-86

637.7.101 S.Sampathkumar, "Bhagavad Ramanuja and Visistadvaita Vedanta", VPR 41-49

637.7.102 Anima Sen Gupta, "Ramanuja on prakrti", VPR 151-155

637.7.103 N. Srinivasachariar, "Sri Ramanuja and his message", VPR 89-97

637.7.104 K.C.Varadachari, "Dream in Sri Ramanuja's philosophy", VPR 198-205

637.7.105 M. Yamunacharya, "The Vaishnavite view of man with particular reference to the teachings of Sri Ramanuja", VPR 162-171

637.7.106 R.Balasubramaniam, "Is consciousness relational?", IPA 11, 1976, 119-128

637.7.107 Rita Dube, "Ramanuja on consciousness", JIAP 15.1, 1976, 1-13.

637.7.108 N.Jayashanmukham, "Tattvamasi: a note on Ramanuja's interpretation", Bharata Manisha 2.2-3, 1976-77, 101-105

637.7.109 Robert C. Lester, Ramanuja on the Yoga. Madras 1976

637.7.110 Eric J. Lott, God and the Universe in the Vedantic Theology of Ramanuja. Ramanuja Research Society 1976

637.7.111 Brahmanandendra Saraswati, "Searchlight on Ramanuja's system of the embodied God", BV n.s. 11, 1976, 100-125

637.7.111.5 P. B. Vidyarthi, Early IndianReligious Thought: a Study in the Sources of Indian Theism, with special reference to Ramanuja. New Delhi 1976

637.7.111.7 John B. Carman, "Ramanuja's contemporaneity", SRV 1.2, 1977, 37-45

637.7.112 Richard de Smet, "Ramanuja, pantheist or panentheist?", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 561-571

637.7.113 S.S.Raghavachar, "The philosophy of Ramanuja in the context of modern thought", Dilip 4.6, 1977, 29-31

637.7.114 V.K.S.N.Raghavan, "An introduction to the study of the nine works of Ramanuja", AOR 27, 1977, 8 pp.

637.7.114.1 K.V.Raman, "Some historical glimpses of Ramanuja's life", SRV 1.1, 1977

637.7.115 M.R.Sampathkumar, "The relevance of Ramanuja", VK 64, 1977, 16-20

637.7.115.1 M. R. Sampatkumaran, "A later date for Sri Ramanuja", SRV 1.2, 1977, 52-54

637.7.116 Anima Sengupta, "The philosophy of Ramanuja: its basic principles", ESOSIP 220-223

637.7.117 Francis Vadakathala, "A yoga for liberation, Ramanuja's approach", JD 2, 1977, 35-52

637.7.118.5 V. Varadachari, "Ramanuja's inheritance in and contribution to Visistadvaita", SRV 1.1, 1977-1.2, 1977, 28-37

637.7.118 P.B.Vidyarthi, Sri Ramanuja's Philosophy and Religion. Madras 1977

637.7.119 R. Balasubramanian, Some Problems in the Epistemology and Metaphysics of Ramanuja. Madras 1978

637.7.119.1 John B. Carman, "Ramanuja's contemporaneity", SRV 1.2, 1978, 37-44

637.7.120 Rita Dube, "Ramanuja's theory of illusion", JIAP 17.1, 1978, 46-56

637.7.121 Klaus Klostermaier, "From end to beginning. A sketch of an itihasa-darsana-sastram", JMU 50.2, l978, 254-302

637.7.122 R.S.Krishnamachari, "The message of Sri Ramanujacharya", Dilip 5.6, 1978, 8-10

637.7.123 S.S.Raghavachar, "Concept of moksa according to Sri Ramanuja", VK 65, 1978, 384-391

637.7.123.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "Ramanuja and mysticism", SRV 2.1, 1978, 5-12

637.7.123.2 M.R.Sampatkumaran, "A later date for Sri Ramanuja?", SRV 1.2, 1978, 52- 53

637.7.124 K.Seshadri, "Aspects of Ramanuja's Visistadvaita", VK 65, 1978, 188-191

637.7.124.1 V.Varadachari, "Ramanuja's inheritance and contributions to Visistadvaita", SRV 1.2, 1978, 28-36

637.7.124.2 Vedavalli, "Sri Ramanuja's works: a brief survey", SRV 1.2, 1978, 12-21

637.7.124.5 P. B. Vidyarthi, Divine Personality as Human Life in Ramanuja. New Delhi 1978

637.7.125 M.Yamunacharya, "Ramanuja", VRPRL 1-10

637.7.126 Pandeya Brahmeshwar Vidyarthi, Knowledge, Self and God in Ramanuja. New Delhi 1978

637.7.127 Cassian R. Agere, "Metaphysical foundation of faith--a study in Ramanuja", 7.2, 1979, 104-110

637.7.127.1 Cassian R. Agera, "Sri Ramanuja on prayer", SRV 2.3, 1979, 54-66

637.7.127.2 V. Rangaswami Iyengar, "Quintessence of Sri Ramanuja's philosophy", SRV 2.3, 1979, 52-53

637.7.127.3 E.J.Lott, "Ramanuja's contribution to Vedanta: the implicatins of the self-body analogy", SRV 2.2, 1979, 14-27

637.7.127.4 M.N.Narasimhan, "God in Ramanuja", SRV 2.2-2.4, 1979 ; 2.3, 1979, 33-40; 2.4, 1979, 48-51

637.7.127.5 M.N.Narasimhan, "The finite self in Ramanuja", SRV 3.1, 1979, 5-16; 3.4, 1980, 13-21

637.7.128 S.S.Raghavachar, "Sadhana in the life and teachings of Ramanuja", PB 84, 1969: 415, 459

637.7.128.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "Ramanuja on the locus of cosmic nescience", SRV 3.1, 1979, 21-32

637.7.128.2 S.S.Raghavachar, "Sadhana, precept and practice of Ramanuja", SRV 2.3, 1979, 5-16

637.7.128.3 S.K.Ramanujachari, "Laksmana and Ramanuja", SRV 2.3, 1979, 29-32

637.7.128.4 David Jooh Christopher Duraisingh, Toward an Indian-Christian Theology: Ramanuja's Significance. Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard University 1979

637.7.129 R.Balasubramanian, "Ramanuja as a critic", SIR 183-200

637.7.130 Rita Dube, "The Ramanujite theory of inference", JIAP 19.2, 1980, 1-17

637.7.131 Prem Lata, Mystic Saints of India: Ramanuja. Delhi 1980

637.7.132 Eric J. Lott, "Sri Ramanuja's sarira-sariri-bhava", SIR 21-40

637.7.133 N.Murugesa Mudaliar, "Facets of Ramanuja's philosophy", SaivS 15, 1980, 199-203

637.7.134 V.S.Sampathkumaracharya, "Life and teachings of Sri Ramanuja", BVa 15.3, 1980, 47-51

637.7.135 K.Srinivasan, "Sri Ramanuja", Dilip 6.2, 1980, 6-8

637.7.136 P.K.Sundaram, "The enduring elements in Sri Ramanuja's thought", SIR 175-182

637.7.137 V.Varadachari, "Agamas and Sri Ramanuja's philosophy", SIR 119-132

637.7.138 V.Varadachari, "Finitized form of God in Ramanuja's system", Bh-Bhanam 349-353

637.7.139 M.C.Bharatiya, "Philosophy of Swaminarayan and Ramanuja", NDVP II.1, 118-129

637.7.140 Carl-A. Keller, "Ou en sont les études sur Ramanuja?", AS 35.2, 1981, 19-46

637.7.141 Harsh Narain, "Philosophy of Swaminarayan and Ramanuja", NDVP 1, 152-157

637.7.142 Carl Olson, "The philosophy of Swaminarayan and Ramanuja", NDVP II.1, 93-106

637.7.143 S.S.Raghavachar, "Shri Swaminarayan and Ramanuja", NDVP II.1, 107-117

637.7.143.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "Ramanuja on truth and error", SRV 4.3, 1981, 5-14

637.7.144 Anima Sen Gupta, "Ramanuja on bhakti and prapatti", VK 68, 1981, 166-170

637.7.145 Muzammila. Siddiqi, "Ramanuja and Al-Ghazzali", JD 6, 1981, 272-280

637.7.145.1 Eric J. Lott, "The significance of the Ramanuja darsana in the Vedantic debate", SRV 5.3, 1982, 37-51

637.7.146 T.N.Sharan, "God in Royce and Ramanuja", PhOR 111-120

637.7.147 Ram Prasad, Ramanuja and Hegel: A Comparative Study. New Delhi 1983

637.7.148 S.S.Raghavachar, "Aesthetics in Ramanuja's philosophy", PB 88, 1983, 67-72

637.7.149 J.J.Lipner, "The world as God's body: in pursuit of dialogue with Ramanuja", Religious Studies 20, 1984, 145-161. Reprinted IPE 4, 59-76

637.7.150 B.S.Mani, "The philosophy of Sri Ramanuja", SRV 7.2, 1984, 41-56

637.7.151 J. Parthasarathi, "The legacy of Sri Ramanuja: some reflections", SRV 7.4, 1984, 5-12

637.7.152 C.S.Radhakrishnan, "Is Ramanuja an incarnation of Visvaksena?" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 177

637.7.153 Vadam Venkataraya Sastry, "Sri Ramanujacarya at Kashmir", SRV 7.4, 1984, 42-51

637.7.154 D. Ramaswamy Ayyangar, "Ramanuja Siddhartha", Dilip 11.3-5, 1985, 12-13

637.7.155 Julius J. Lipner, The Face of Truth. A Study of Meaning and Metaphysics in the Vedantic Theology of Ramanuja. London 1986

637.7.155.1 Eric J. Lott, "Scriptural revelation, religious action and the supreme goal of life: Ramanuja's vision of divine continuity", SRV 8.3, 1985, 56-62; 8.4, 1985, 17-32

637.7.155.2 A. Srinivasa Raghavan, "Sri Ramanuja and ubhaya Vedanta", SRV 9.1, 1985, 48-62

637.7.156 K. Rajeevalochana, "Acarya Ramanuja and Vedanta Desika", StudIndCult 268-271

637.7.156.1 C. Jagannathachariar, "Gleanings from the life of Sri Ramanuja", SRV 9.3, 1986, 41-46

637.7.156.2 K.S.Narayanachar, "Individual freedom in Ramanuja's metaphysics", SRV 9.4, 1986, 23-40

637.7.156.3 Anne Wynell Hunt Overzee, The Body Divine: New perspectives in Comparative Theology with particular reference to Teilhard de Chardin and Ramanuja. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Lancaster 1986

637.7.156.4 R.N.Sampath, "The pith of Upanisads vis-a-vis Ramanuja siddhanta", JOr 47-55, 1977-86, 223-233

637.7.156.5 A. Thiruvenganathan, "Sri Ramanuja's interpretation of svarga in Kathopanisad", JOR 47-55, 1977-86, 206-222. Reprinted SRV 19.2, 1996, 17-24; 19.3, 1996, 15-22

637.7.157 Cassian R. Agera, Faith, Prayer and Grace: A Comparative Study in Ramanuja and Kierkegaard. Delhi 1987

637.7.158 D. Nirmala Devi, "Ramanuja's views on the creation and status of the world", VK 74, 1987, 215-218

637.7.158.1 Govinda Narasimhacharya, "Sri Ramanuja's six doctrines", SRV 10.3, 1987, Supp. 27-32

637.7.158.2 K.S.Narayanachar, "The problem of evil and its solution in the Vedanta according to Sri Ramanuja", SRV 11.1, 1987, 41-61

637.7.158.3 K.S.Narayanacharya, "The concept of lila in the Vedanta of Ramanuja", SRV 10.2, 1987, 9-19

637.7.158.4 M.N.Parthasarathi, "Sri Ramanuja and Sri Yadugiri Yatiraja Mutt", SRV 10.4, 1987, 51-52

637.7.158.4.3S. Parthasarathy, "Sri Ramanuja Divakara",

637.7.158.5. M. Rangacharya, "Srivaishnavism of Ramanujacarya", SRV 10.4, 1987, 55-64

637.7.159 Arvind Sharma, "The Vedantic concept of God", PonV 114-131

637.7.159.1 V.Varadachari, "Ramanuja's contribution to Indian thought", SRV 10.3, 1987, 59-65

637.7.159.1.1 K. K. A. Venkatachari, "Antaryami Brahmana as ghataka sruti in Ramanuja's philosophy", SRV 10.3, 1987, 49-58

637.7.159.1.5 J. F. Woods, "The concept of abandonment in the system of Ramanuja", NEB 82-97

637.7.159.1.8 Author Unknown, "Sri Ramanuja's six doctrines", SRV 10.3, 1987, 29-32

637.7.159.2 Adidevananda, "Three supreme mysteries of Srivaishnavism", SRV 11.4, 1988, 52-59

637.7.159.2.1 M. Dhavamony, "Ramanuja as interpreter of Hindu scriptures", Studia Missionali 37, 1988, 165-189

637.7.159.2.2 Haridas, "Ramanuja and Swaminarayana: a comparative study", BBR 188-198

637.7.159.3 M.Aj Narayana Iyengar, "The Jivan Mukta", SRV 11.3, 1988, 28-33

637.7.159.4 K.S.Narayanachar, "Sri Ramanuja on tattvam asi", SRV 11.2, 1988 - 12.1, 1988

637.7.159.5. S.K.Ramanujachari, "The Vaishnavite view of man with particular reference to the teachings of Sri Ramanuja", SRV 11.2, 1988, 53-56

637.7.160 Tapasyananda, "Bhakti schools of Vedanta. Ramanuja", VK 75, 1988: 49, 85

637.7.160.0 John B. Chettimattam, "Self and consciousness: Ramanuja's perspective", SelfandC 44-60

637.7.160.1 M. Narasimhachary, "Sri Ramanuja's interpretation of some important Upanisadic texts", SRV 12.4, 1989, 15-26

637.7.160.2 M. Narasimhachari, "Sri Ramanuja's concept of isvara", SRV 2.3, 1989, 33ff.

637.7.160.3 K.S.Narayanachar, "Sri Ramanuja on neti neti", SRV 12.2, 1989, 16-27; 12.3, 1989, 15-24

637.7.160.4 V.V.Ramanujan, "Sri Ramanuja--the compassionate", SRV 12.3, 1989, 9-14

637.7.160.5 M.R.Sampatkumaran, "Sri Ramanuja as a pilgrim", SRV 12.4, 1989, 49-56

637.7.160.6 Srinivasa Raghavan, "Similarities between the Visistadvaita of Acarya Sri Ramanuja and the Navya-Visistadvaita of Sri Swaminarayana", BBR 153-158

637.7.161 Tapasyananda, "Life of Sri Ramanujacarya", VK 76, 1989, 88, 128, 165

637.7.163 R.N.Sampath, "The path of Upanisads vis-a-vis Ramanuja Siddhanta", JOR 47-55, 1989, 223-233

637.7.164 G. Lakshamma, The Impact of Ramanuja's Teaching on Life and Conditions in Society. Delhi 1990

637.7.164.1 M.R.Sampatkumaran, "Thus sayeth Sri Ramanuja", SRV 13.2, 1990, 45-49

637.7.165 Tapasyananda,. Bhakti Schools of Vedanta: Lives and Philosophies of Ramanuja, Nimbarka, Madhva, Vallabha, and Caitanya. Madras 1990

637.7.165.1 M. Rangacharya, "Ramanuja and Vaishnavism", SRV 14.3, 1991, 9-16; 14.4, 1991, 9-24

637.7.166 Yoshitsugu Sawai, "Ramanuja's hermeneutics of the Upanisads in comparison with Samkara's interpretation", JIP 19, 1991, 89-98

637.7.167 S.S.Raghavachar, "The philosophy of Ramanuja", SIndSt 444-465

637.7.167.5 Anne Hunt Ovenzer, The Body Divine: the Symbol of the Body ion the Works of Teilhard de Chardin and Ramanuja. Cambridge 1992

637.7.168 Yoshitsugu Sawai, "Ramanuja's theory of karma", JIP 21, 1993, 11-30

637.7.169 Cyril Veliath S.J., "Ramanuja's concept of the individual soul and human freedom", Sambhasa 12, 1991, 9-20

637.7.170 Chinmayi Chatterjee, "Ramanuja's concept of the world", Corpus 158-162

637.7.170.5 K. R. Sundararajan, "Bhakti: a comparative study of Sri Ramanuja and the Alvars", SVUOJ 35, 1992, 1-30

637.7.171 John B. Carman, "Ramanuja's theology and Christian theism", JVaisS 2.1, 1993, 5-16

637.7.171.1 J. Parthasarathi, "Sri Ramanuja and the Dravida Vedanta", SRV 16.3, 1993, 2-4

637.7.171.2 Cyril Valiath, The Mysticism of Ramanuja. New Delhi 1993

637.7.171.3 Diane Collinson and Robert Wilkinson, Ramanuja section, 350P 1994, 72-76

637.7.172 Sarojini Jagannatha, Impact of Sri Ramanujacarya on Temple Worship. Delhi 1994

637.7.173 M.Dhavamony, "Ramanuja's theology of self-surrender to God (prapatti)", HermE 71-74

637.7.174 P. K. Sundaram, "The enduring elements in Sri Ramanuja's thought", Dilip 20.1, 1994, 19-21

637.7.174.3 P. V. Chandrakar, "The self, consciousness and knownhood in Ramanuja's philosophy", VJP 32.1, 1995-96, 1-7

637.7.174.5 M. N. Parthasarathy, "Sri Ramanuja's Visistadvaita and Sri Vaishnavism", SRV 18.3-4, 1995; 19.4, 1996, 21-26

637.7.175 M. Varadarajan, "Sri Ramanuja's Divya Prabandham", Triveni 64.4, 1995, 41-42

637.7.137.5 A. Thiruvengadathan, "Sri Ramanuja's interpretation of 'svarga' in Kathopanisad", SRV 19.2, 1996, 17-24; 19.3, 1996, 15-22

637.7.176 Denise Hanusek, "How should a saint act? Ramanuja and John of the Cross", JVaisS 5.2, 1997, 129-156

637.7.176.5 S.L.Pandey, "Ramanuja's theory of human knowledge", JGJRI 52-53, 1996-97, 1-16

637.7.176.2 J. Parthasarathy, "Sri Ramanuja: what kind of liberation and social emancipation?", SRV 20.4, 1997, 21-24

637.7.177 G. Naik and S.P.Naik, "Ramanujacarya and bhakti movement in Orissa", OHRJ 42, 1998, 53-62

637.7.177.5 Brahmachari Vivikta Chaitanya, "Sri Ramanuja's interpretation of the great saying 'tat tvam asi'", VK 86, 1999, 415-418

637.7.178 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Zur relationalitat des Brahma bei Ramanuja", WZKSOA 43, 1999, 199-212

637.7.178.5 V. Varadklachari, "Ramanuyja's influence on temple and religious worship", SVR 23.1, 1999, 10-22

637.7.179 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya Shastri, "Ramanuja's concept of knowledge", ConK 66-73

637.7.180 Shoeki Matsumoto, "The way to liberation by Ramanuja", WL 209-218

637.7.183 Aparna Chakraborty, Aparthak-Siddhibhava with special reference to Ramanuja's Metaphysics. New Delhi 2001

637.7.186 J. Parthasarathi, "Some thoughts on Sri Ramanuja's life and mission", SRV 24.3, 2001, 6-8

637.7.190 Shamil Vayot, "Ramanuja the compassionate", VK 88, 2001, 174-177

637.7.193 C.J.Bartley, The Theology of Ramanuja. Realism and Religion. London 2002

637.7.196 Wilson Edattukaran, "Consciousness incarnate: concepts of body in Merleau-Ponty and Ramanuja", JD 27, 2002, 178-192

637.7.197 R. Balasubramanian, "Ramanuja as a critic: a review and re-appraisal", ThV 205-238

637.7.198 Geo-Lyang Le, "The one and the many in Won-hyo and Ramanuja", BTCIK 106-122

637.7.201 S. Padmanabhan, "Immediate successors of Ramanuja", ThV 108-132

637.7.205 S. M. Srinivasa Char, "Ramanuja: consolidator of the Visistadvaita system", ThV 78-107

637.7.206 Nalinee Chapekar, "Visistadvaita system of philosophy of Ramanujacarya", IndPT 98-114

637.7.208 Bunki Kimura, "Ramanuja's theory of three yogas: the way to moksa", TMSR 645-668

637.7.210 Srilata Raman Muller, "Soteriology in the writings of Ramanuja: bhakti and/or prapatti?", ZDMG 154.1, 2004, 85-130

637.7.211 Madashushini Narasimhacarya, Sri Ramanuja. New Delhi 2004

637.7.212 Abha Singh, "Social philosophy of Ramanuja vis-a-vis Professor Sangam Lal Pandey", JICPR 21.1, 2004, 153-164

637.7.215 Shailaja Bapat, "Sri Ramanujacarya's Visistadvaita", SBVLB 89-116

637.7.218 M. S. Govindacarya, "A brief historical study of Sri Ramanuja", JTS 67, 2005, 99-110

637.7.219 K. S. Narayanacharya, Sri Ramanuja, Melukote, and Srivaisnavism. Mysore 2005

637.7.220 K. R. Sundararajan, "The ultimate reality according to Ramanuja", TVOS 30.2, 2005, 118-131

637.7.225 Abha Singh, "Concept of consciousness in Ramanuja's Visistadvaita Vedanta", PappuSV 109-121

637.7.226 Francis X. Clooney, S.J., "Ramanuja and the meaning of Krsna's descent and embodiment on this earth", KAS

637.7.226.5 Halina Marlewicz, "The question of unity of karmakanda and jnanakanda according to Ramanuja". SH4 75-88

637.7.228 Indra Parthasarathy, Ramanuja: The Life and Times of Ramanuja. Translated from Tamil by T. Sriaman. New Delhi 2008

637.7.230 Jon Paul Sydnor, "Ramanuja's philosophy of divinity: from Brahman to Narayana", JVaisS 16.2, 2008, 3-26

637.7.233 Ankar Barua, The Divine Bodyin History: a Comparative Study of the Symbolism of Time and Embodiment in St. Augustine and Ramanuja. Oxford 2009

637.7.235 Christopher Framarin, "The problem with pretending: Ramanuja's arguments against jivanmukti", JIP 31, 2009, 399-414

637.7.240 Ankar Barua, "God's body at work: Ramanuja and panentheism", IJHS 14.1, 2010, 1-30

637.7.245 T. K. Sribhasyam and Alamelu Seshadri, Quintessence of Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 2012

637.7.247 Joohno Paul Sydnor, Ramanuja and Schleiermacher: Towards a Constructive Comparative Theology. 2012


637A.Maladhari Hemacandra (1120)

See EIP 14, 2013, 295-296

       1.Vrtti on Anuyogadvarasutra (Jain) (NCat I, 212)

637A.1.1 Edited by Mohanamuni. Calcutta 1879, 1880

637A.1.2 Edited by Anandasagara. Two volumes. JPU 31, 37: 1915-16

637A.1.3 Edited in Agamodayasamiti, Bombay 1923

637A.1.4 Edited Patna 1939

637A.1.5 Edited, with Jinadasa Gani Mahattara's Curni, Haribhadra Suri's Vivrti, by Punyavijaya. Two volumes. Bombay 1999-2000

637A.1.6 Comments by Amar Muni in Illustrated Anuyogadvar Sutra (two volumes, published 2001, Sections printed in EIP 14, 2013, 296-299


       3.Sisyahita on Jinabhadra's Visesavasyakabhasya

See e296.1:3, 5, 11.5; 312.4:1, 2.1, 3, 3.1, 4.1, 4.3, 4.4. t296.1.3.2.

637A.3.1 Parts translated in Esther A.Solomon, Ganadhaaravada (Ahmedabad 1966). A section is summarized in EIP 14, 2013, 300-322


         4.Upadesa(ratna)mala or Puspamala(prakarana)/Vrtti

See EIP 14, 2013, 322

637A.4.1 Edited, with Jinadasa Mahattara's Curni and Haribhadra Suri's Vivrti, by Punyavijaya and Jambuvijaya. JAG 18, Bombay 1911, 1999

637A.4.2 Edited by Karpuravijaya, Ahmedabad 1911, 1987, 2003


        5.Vivarana on the Jivasamasasutra

See EIP 14, 2013, 322

637A.5.1 Edited by Silacandra Vijaya Gani. AgSS 50, Bombay 1927

637A.5.2 Edited by Silacandra in Sri Neminandana Granthamala 15, Ahmedabad 1994


       7.Bhasyavrtti on the Samayikadhyayana section of the Avasyakasutra

See EIP 14, 324

637A.7.1 Published AgSS, Bombay 1927


       8.Tippana on Haribhadra Suri's Nandisutratika

See EIP 14, 2013, 324


      9.Bhavabhavanasutra and Vivarana thereon (Velankar, BBRAS 1930)

See EIP 14, 2013, 323


     10.Vinayahita on Sivasarman's Bandhasataka (JRK 370)

See EIP 14, 2013, 323


     11.Pradesavyakhya on Haribhadra Gani’s Avasyaka(laghu)vrtti

See EIP 14, 2013, 299


638.Srikantha (1120)

       1.Pancaprasthanyayatarka on Vatsyayana's Nyayabhasya, Uddyotakara's Nyayavarttika, Vacaspati Misra's Tatparyatika and Udayana's Parisuddhi

638.1.1 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977, 612


639.Sucarita Misra (1120)

       1.Kasika on Kumarila's Tantravarttika (NCat VIII, 95)

    

       2.Kasika on Kumarila's Slokavarttika

See e22.1.37; 22.1.62. t22.1.16

639.2.1 Edited by V.A.Ramaswami Sastri. Two volumes. Trivandrum 1926-1943


       3. General

639.3.1 Suguru Ishimura, "Sucarita on the suspicion of falsity in the svatahpramanya theory", JIBSt 57.3, 2009, 46-50


640.(Nava)Vimalabuddhi (1120)

        1.Tika or Porana on Anuruddha's Abhidhammatthasangaha

            (NCat I, 288)

640.1.1 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Abhidhammattha-sangaha-(Porana)-Tika", EnBud 1.1, 1961, 51

 
 

640A.Gunakara Suri (1122)

          1.Saptaksetri (NCat 6, p. 59)

See EIP 14, 292


641.Dhananjaya (1123)

       1.Anekarthanamamala (Jain)

641.1.1 Edited, with Amarakirti's Bhasya, Dhananjaya's Anekarthaghantu and Ekaksarikosa, by Sambhunatha Tripathi. JPMJG 6, 1950, 92-101


       2.Anekarthanighantu (Jain)

See e641.1

641.2.1 Edited by Sambhu Nath Tripati. JPMJG 6, 102-106


       3.Pramana(nama)mala or Dhanananjayakosa (Jain)

641.3.1 Edited Banaras 1865

641.3.2 Edited JPMJG 6, 1-92


       4.General

See a582.27.5


642.Apararka (Deva) (1125) (NCat I, 250)

       1.Nyayamuktavali on Bhasarvajna's Nyayasara

See e494.1.7

641.1.1 Summarized by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. EnBud 2, 1977, 603-612

642.1.2 S.G.Moghe, "Apararka as a Mimamsaka", SPM 101-108


644.Sakalakirti Bhattaraka (1125)

       1.Dipika on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra (NCat VIII, 79)

See EIP 14, 2013, 292


       2.Dipika on Amrtacandra Suri's Tattvarthasara (NCat VIII, 72, 77)

See EIP 14, 2013, 292


       3.Trivarnacara (Jain) (NCat VIII, 263)

See EIP 14, 292


       4.Pradipa or Dipika on the Acarangasutras (NCat 2, p. 32)

See EIP 14, 2013, 293


       5.Tika on Devasena's Tattvasara (Ncat VIII, p. 72)


See EIP 14, 2013, 293


644AA.Yasobhadra or Yasodeva (1125)

        2.Vivarana on Jinavallabha's Sadasitibhasya

See EIP 14, 293

644A.2.1 Edited in Prakrit (BL2015.K3.J55)


644A.Vimalagani (1127)

See EIP 14, 293

         1.Tika on Candraprabha Suri's Darsanasudhi or Samyaktvaprakarana (JRK p. 167)

See EIP 14, 294

 
 

644B.Vijayasimha Suri (1127)

See EIP 14, 2013, 293

          1.Curni on the Avasyakasutras (JRK p. 37)

See EIP 14, 2013, 293

          2.Curni on the (Sraddha)Pratikramanasutras (JRK, p. 390)


          3.Vrtti on Jinabhadra Gani's (Brhat)Ksetrasamasa (JRK 98)


         4.Samayasataka

644B.4.1 Edited by Mahasati Dharmasila and translated by Amrtlal S. Gopani. Poona 1984


645.Ajitasena (1128) (NCat I, 86)

See EIP 14, 294

       1.Nyayamanidipika on Manikyanandin's Pariksamukha (Jain) (NCat I, 86; 11, 235)

See EIP 14, 294


646.Haribhadra (Suri) (1129)

See EIP 14, 2013, 283

       1.Jnanadityaprakarana (NCat VII, 344)

See e637A.9.1; EIP 14, 294-295


       2.Vrtti on Jinabhadra's Ksetrasamasa (NCat V, 159)

See EIP 14, 295


       3.Commentary on Umasvati's Prasamatiprakarana

See e196B.2.0.4, 295, 4.5; EIP 14, 2013, 283-284


       4.Commentary on a Bandhavamrta

See EIP 14, 3013, 284

646.5.1 Edited in JAG 52, Bombay 1915


       5.Commentary on the Darsanasuddhi (Ncat 8, p. 328)

See EIP 14, 284


       6.Vrtti on Jinavallabha Suri's Sadasiti (NCat 2, p. 16)

See EIP 14, 284


       7.Vrtti on Jinavallabha Suri's Sardhasatakaprakarana

See EIP14, 284


648.Matsyendranatha (1130)

       1.Yogavisaya (Yoga)

648.1.1 Edited (with other works by this author) by P.C.Bagchi in Kaulajnananirnaya

648.1.2 Edited, with Goraksanatha's Siddhasiddhantapaddhati, Amaraughaprabodha and Yogamartanda, with summaries of all four works, by Smt. Kalyani Mallik, Siddha-Siddhanta-Paddhati and Other Works of Nath Yogis. Poona 1954


       2.Matsyendrasamhita

648.2.1 Debabrata Sen Sharma (ed.), Matsyendra Samhita ascribed to Matsyendranatha. part I. BI 138. Calcutta 1994


       3. Kaulajnananirnaya

648.3.0 Edited by Prabodha Chandra Bagchi, Calcutta 1934. This translated by Michael Magee, Varanasi 1986

648.3.1 Summarized by Gerald James Laron. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 436-439


        4.General

648.4.1 John K. Locke, Karunamaya: the Cult of Avalokitesvara-Matsyendratnatha in the valley of Nepal. Kathmandu 1980


649.Padmananda (1130)

       1.Padmanandasataka or Vairagyasataka

649.1.1 Edited by K. M. Guech VII, pp. 72-85

649.1.2 Edited by Vinayasagara and translated by Lalita Sinha. Prakrit Bharati Pushpa 111, Jaipur 1999 (=PK3798.P176.V5 or -V35)


650.Parsvadeva (1133)

       1.Commentary on Samkarasvamin's Nyayapravesa

See e300.1.4

650.1.1 Edited by Anandshankar P. Dhruve. Baroda 1930


650A.Arulal Perumal Emberumanar or Embar(1130)

       1.Jnanasara

650A.1.1 Edited, with the author's Prameyasara, by Kandadai Krsnamacarya. Madras 1883

650A.1.2 Edited, with the author's Prameyasara, by Srisailanathan. Madras 1910, 1920

650A.1.3 Edited with the author's Prameyasara. Kanci 1916

650A 1.5 K. V. Krishnaswamy, "Arulalaperumal Emberumanar", SVR 2.2, 1979, 66-69

650A.1.6 S. K. Ramanujachari, "Embar", SRV 5.1, 1981, 35-40

650A.1.7 S. K. Ramanujachari, "Arulla Perumal Emberumanar", SRV 10.4, 1987, 47-51


       2.Prameyasara

See e650A.1.1-3


651.Siddhasuri (1136)

See EIP 14, 324

       1.Vrtti on Jinabhadra's Ksetrasamasa (NCat V, 158-9)

See EIP 14, 2013, 324


652.Gangadhara (1137) (NCat V, 200)

       1.Advaitasataka (Advaita) (NCat I, 134)

652.1.1 Edited by T. Bhaskara. TSS 257, Trivandrum 1986. In Malayalam script Trivandrum 1987. Summary from this work reprinted EnIndPh11, 2006, 548-556

 
 

652A.Kulabhadra (1139)

        1.(Grantha)Sarasamuccaya

See EIP 14, 2013, 324

652A.1.1 Edited by Pannalal Soni. MDJG 21, 1923, 226-256

 
 

653A.Isvaratirtha (1140?)

       1.Satasloki

Cf. EnIndPh 11, 2006, 511


654.(Sri) Vallabha (1140)

       1.Nyayalilavati (Vaisesika)

See a788.1.97

654.1.1 Partially edited by V.P.Dvivedin. BenSS 37, 1910

654.1.2 Edited by Mangesh Ramakrishna Telang. Bombay 1915, 1923, 1926, 1927

654.1.3 Summarized by Satischandra Vidyabhusana in HIL 387

654.1.4 Edited, with Vardhamana's Prakasa, Samkara Misra's Kanthabharana and Bhagiratha Thakkura's Vivrti on Vardhamana's Prakasa, by Harihara Sastri and Dundhiraja Sastri. ChSS 64, 1927-1934, 1990, 1991

654.1.5 Summarized by Jitendranath Mohanty. EnIndPh2, 1977, 613-629

654.1.5.1 Raghunath Ghosh, "Gangesa on Vallabhacarya's definition of vyapti", VBA n.s. 2, 1990, 14-20

654.1.6 Narendra Awasthi, "Treatment of Buddhism in Nyayalilavati of Srivallabha", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 178

654.1.7 Edited by Rajendra Prasada Sarma. Three volumes.Jaipur 1996-2005

654.1.9 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 313-320

654.1.11 Edited and translated by Anna-Pya Sjödin, The Happening of Tradition. Vallabha on anumana in Nyayalilavati. Uppsala 2006, 2007

654.1.13 Claus Oetke, Some Aspects of Vyapti and Upadhi in the Nyayalilavati. Stockholm 2009

654.1.15 Anna-Pye Sjödin, "The happening of tradition: Vallabha on anumana in Nyayalilavati", IIJ 53, 2010, 50-56


655.Sriharsa (1140)

       1.Khandanakhandakhadya (Advaita) (NCat V, 174-175)

See a47.16.165; 560.8.1

655.1.1 Edited by Madan Mohan Tarkalamkara. Calcutta 1848, 1877

655.1.2 Edited, with Samkara Misra's Anandavardhana, by Mohan Lal Acarya. Pan n.s. 6, 1884 - 13, 1891. Reprinted Banaras 1888. Second edition by Vitthal Sastri 1917

655.1.3 Edited, with Anandapurna Vidyasagara's Khandanaphakkikavibhanjana and extracts from the commentaries of Citsukha, Samkara Misra and Raghunatha Siromani, by L.S.Dravida. ChSS 21, 1904-1914

655.1.4 Edited Calcutta 1905

655.1.5 Translated ,by Ganganatha Jha. IT 1, 1909 - 7, 1915. Reprinted as Indian Thought Series 3-4, 1913-1915; Delhi 1986

655.1.6 Summarized in Dasgupta II, 125-147

655.1.7 Edited by Candiprasad Sukla. AG 1928, 1961-62, 1967

655.1.8 Edited, with Citsukha's Bhavadipika, Samkara Misra's Anandavardhana, Raghunatha Siromani's Bhusamani, Pragalbha Misra's Darpana and editor's Ratnamalika, by Suryanarayana(sarma) Sukla. ChSS 82, 1936, 1948

655.1.9 Edited, with editor's Sarada, by Samkara Caitanya Bharati. Banaras 1938-40, 1945

655.1.10 Extensive analysis by Satkari Mookerjee in NNMRP I

655.1.11 S.S.Hasurkar, "The undefinability of the cause", BhV 18.1, 1958, 32-48

655.1.12 S.S.Hasurkar, "The undefinability of the division of time as enunciated by Shreeharsa", IPC 4.2, 1959, 89-97

655.1.13 S.S.Hasurkar, "Undefinability of the entity and the nonentity as proved by Shreeharsa", VK 46, 1959, 209 ff.

655.1.14 Esther A. Solomon, "Skepticism or faith and mysticism--a comparative study of Tattvopaplavasimha and Khandanakhandakhadya", JOI 8, 1959, 319-323, 349-368

655.1.15 N.R.Wahrpande, "Reality of time", JPA 6, 1959, 81-91

655.1.16 S.S.Hasurkar, "Main significance of Khandanakhandakhadya", IPC 5, 1960, 273-277

655.1.17 S.S.Hasurkar, "Undefinability of the object as enunciated by Shreeharsa", OT 4.1-2, 1960, 90-101

655.1.17.1 Edited by Candiprasada Sukla, Srikrishna Pant and Govinda Narahari Vaijapurakara. 1961-62

655.1.18 Navikant Jha, Sri Harsa's Critique of the Conception of Veridical Cognition. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Bihar 1964

655.1.19 P.S.Krishnamurti Sastri, "Sri-Harsha", PA 126-129

655.1.20 Edited, with Samkara Misra's Anandavardhana, by Navikanta Jha.KSS 197, 1970

655.1.21 Phyllis Emily Granoff, The Khandanakhandakhadya. Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard University 1973

655.1.22 Selections translated in HTR 206-208

655.1.23 Phyllis E. Granoff, Philosophy and Argument in Late Vedanta: Sri Harsa's Khandanakhandakhadya. Dordrecht/Boston 1978

655.1.24 Edited with Anandapurna's Khandanaphakkikavibhanjana by Swami Yogindrananda. Varanasi 1979

655.1.24.5 Bhaswai Chakrabarti "Prama in the eye of Sriharsa", RBP 125-138

655.1.25 Bhaswati Sinha, "Sriharsa on the impact of pronominal word in religious language", JRS 15.1, 1987-88, 86-91

655.1.26 Edited, with Raghunatha Siromani's Bhusamani, by Brahmadatta Dvivedi. SBG 129, Varanasi 1990

655.1.27 Edited with Anubhuti Svarupacarya's Sisyahitaisini by Esther A. Solomon. Ahmedabad 1990

655.1.27.1 Mrinalkanti Gangopadhyay, "Sriharsa on the definition of pada", Corpus 252-259

655.1.28 C. Ram-Prasad, "Knowledge and the 'real' world. Sri Harsa and the pramanas", JIP 21, 1993, 169-204

655.1.28.1 T.S. Rukmani, "Vitanda in the Khandana-khanda-khadya", ALB 48, 1994, 1-13

655.1.28.2 Aruna Ranjan Mishra, "Sriharsa on ambiguity vis-a-vis reader's recreation", VIJ 31, 1993-94, 237-252

655.1.29. C. Ram-Prasad, "The provisional world: existenthood, causal efficiency and Sriharsa", JIP 23, 1995, 179-221

655.1.30 C. Ram-Prasad, "Causal connections, cognition and regularity: comparativist remarks on David Hume and Sri Harsa", RSB 1997, 164-186

655.1.31 Pramana section edited Sampurnanad Samskrta Visvavidyala 1997

655.1.32 See DKM 89-125

655.1.35 Edited with editor's Sarada by Samkara Caitanya Bhatta. Volume I. Varanasi 1999

655.1.40 Summarized by Ganganatha Jha and K.H.Potter. EIP 11, 2006, 557-582

 
 

655A.Ramadeva Gani (1140)

       1.Tippani on Candrarsi Mahattara's Saptatika

See EIP 14, 325

655A.1.1 Edited by Virasekhara Vijaya Pindivara, Rajasthan 1974


       2.Bhasya on Jinavallabha Suri's Suksmarthavicarasaraprakarana

See e624.15.3; EIP 14, 2013, 324-325

655A.2.1 Edited by Oubdavara 1974 with Hindi preface


       3.Tika on Jinavallabha Suri's Sadasiti

See 624.1.1; EIP 14, 325


       4.Tika on Jinavallabha Suri's Sardhasatakaprakarana (JRK p. 435)

 
 

656.(Maladhari) Devaprabha (1140)

       1.Atmavabodha (Jain) (NCat II, 65)


657.Sumangala (1140)

       1.Vibhavini on Anuruddha's Abhidhammatthasangaha (NCat I, 288)

657.1.0 Edited Bangkok 1922, 1983

657.1.1 Edited by Pannasara and Wimaladhamma. Colombo 1933

657.1.2 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Abhidhammattha-vibhavini", EnBud 1.1, 1961, 52

657.1.3 Edited by Ashin Rewatadhamma. 1965

657.1.4 Edited in Burmese script. Three volumes. Rangoon 1986


       2.Vikasini on Buddhadatta's Abhidhammavatara (NCat I, 289)

See 211.1.2.2

657.2.1 Edited by A.P.Buddhadatta. PTS 1915

657.2.2 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Abhidhammattha-vikasini", EnBud 1.1, 1961, 52


       3.Tika on Anuruddha's Namarupapariccheda (mentioned by Warder, p. 530)


       4.Navatikasaratthasalini (Theravada) (mentioned by Warder, p. 529)

 
 

657A.Balacandra (1142)

       1.Tika (in Kanarese) on Nemicandra's Dravyasamgraha (JRK p. 182)

See EIP 14, 325



658.Vadideva Suri or Devasuri (1143) (NCat IX, 125)

See EIP 14, 2013, 325-326

       1.Pramananayatattvaloka/Syadvadaratnakara (Jain) (NCat IX, 125; NCat XIII, 34-35)

658.1.1 Edited, with Ratnaprabha Suri's Ratnakaravatarika, Jnanacandra's Ratnakaravatarikatippani and Rajasekhara's Ratnakaravatarikapanjika, by Haragovinda Das and Becara Das. Two volumes. YJG 1, 1905; 5, 1905; Varanasi 1910 Edited with only Ratnaprabha Suri's commentary, Poona 2001. The commentary alone on Chapters 3-8 reprinted Benares 1911

658.1.2 Summarized by Satischandra Vidyabhusana in ILMS and HIL

658.1.3 Edited with Vadideva Suri's Syadvadaratnakara by Motilal Ladhaji in Arhatamataprabhakara 4, Poona 1927-28. Five volumes.

658.1.4 Edited and translated by Hari Satya Bhattacharya. Bombay 1967

658.1.5 Edited, with Ratnaprabhasuri's Ratnakaravatarika, Rajasekhara's Ratnavatarapanjika, and Jnanacandra;s Ratnakaravataraka-Tippana, by Dalsukh Malvania. Three volumes. LDS 6, Ahmedabad 1965-1969, 1993

658.1.6 Edited with Ramagopalacarya's Balabodhini by Sadhu Mahayasastra. Surat 2003

658.1.7 Summarized by Karl H. Potter. EIP 14, 2013, 326-358


       2.Vrtti on the Jivajivabhigamasutra (NCat VII, 298)

See EIP 14, 358


        3.Vrtti on a Jivanusasana (NCat 7, 298)

See EIP 14, 358


        4.Avacuri on Jinavallabha Suri's Prasnasataka (JRK p. 275)

See EIP 14, 2013, 359


658A.Jinadatta or Jinapala or Jinapati Suri (1145) (NCat VII, 253, 256-257)

See EIP 14, 3013, 359-360

          1.Carcari

See e624.5.1; EIP 14, 2013, 360

658A.1.1 Edited by Jinaharisagara, Surat 1946

658A.1.2 Edited, with Jinadatta's Upadesarasayana, Kalasvarupakalika, Caityavandanakulaka, Pancalinivivarana, and Sandehadolavali, by Jnanaharisagara Suri. Surat 1946, 2004


          2.Vivarana on Jinesvara's Pancalingi (NCat VII, 257)

See 658A.1.2

658A.2.1 Edited, with Jinakusalasuri's Vrtti and Labdhigani's Tippanaka, in JPU 11, Bombay 1920


          3.Brhattika on Jinavallabha's Samghapattakaprakarana (NCat VII, 257

658A.3.1 Edited by Shah Balabhai Chaganlal. Ahmedabad 1907


          5.Vrtti on Jinavallabha's Dvadasakulaka

658A.5.1 Edited Bombay1934


          6.Caityavandanakulaka

See e658A.1.2; EIP 14, 360

658A.6.1 Edited, with Jinakusala Suri's Vrtti and Labdhigani's Tippanaka, in Sri Jinadatta Suri Pracina Pustakoddhara Fund Series 11, Bombay 1920


          7.Vrtti on Jinavallanha Suri's Upadesarasayana

See e658A.1.2; EIP 14, 2013, 360

658A.7.2 Edited by Lalchandra Bhagawandas Gandhi, GOS 37, 1967, pp. 28-66


           9.Kalasvarupakulaka

See e658A.1; EIP 14, 2013, 360


          10.Sandeholavali

See e658A.1.2; EIP 14, 361

658A.10.1 Edited by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar

658A.10.2 Edited in the Jinadattasuri Bhandar Seires 9, Surat 1918


          11.Lokanalika (JRK p. 339)

See EIP 14, 2013, 361


660A.Author Unknown (1150)

          1.Upasakajanalankara

660A.1.0 Edited by Lionel David Barnett. JRAS 1901. Reprinted London 1901

660A.1.01 Edited by H. Saddhatissa. London 1965

660A.1.1 Chapter 9 translated in Steven Collins, "A Buddhist debate about the self, and remarks on Budhdism in the work of Derek Parfit and Galen Strawson", JIP 25, 1997, 467-493 (same as y221.1.4)


661.Jayasena (1150)

See EIP 14, 2013, 366-367

       1.Tatparyavrtti on Kundakunda's Pancastikayasara

See e196A.4:2,9; EIP 14, 367

661.1.1 Edited by Manoharalal Jain, MDJG 24, New Delhi 2000, 2003


       2.Tatparyavrtti on Kundakunda's Pravacanasara (NCat VII, 197)

See e196A.5:1,6,11

661.2.1 Section translated in P.S.Jaini, Gender and Salvation (Delhi 1992), pp. 139-147. Reprinted EIP 14, 2013, 366-374


       3.Tatparyavrtti on Kundakunda's Samayasara (NCat VII, l97)

See e196A.6:1,6,13,14.1; EIP 14, 2013, 374


       4.Prasnottara (NCC 13, 112)

See EIP 14, 374


662.Author Unknown (1150)

       1.Sarvasiddhantapravesaka (Jain)

See e29.1.41

662.1.1 Edited by Jambuvijaya Muni. Bombay 1964

662.1.4 Translated by Kendall W. Folkert. SCCEJ 346-357. Jainism secton reprinted EIP 14, 2013, 362-363


663.Mahesvarananda or Goraksa (1150)

       1. Maharthamanjari and Parimala thereon (Saiva)

663.1.1 Edited, with Parimala, by Mukund Ram Sastri. KSTS 11, 1918

663.1.2 Edited, with Parimala, by T.Ganapati Sastri. TSS 66, 1919

663.1.3 Translated into French by Lilian Silburn. Paris 1968, 1995

663.1.4 Edited, with Parimala, by Vrajavallabha Dviveda. Varanasi 1972

663.1.5 Selections translated in HTR

663.1.7 Edited, with Pariala, by Akhandananda Sagara. Gujarat 1985

663.1.9 Whitney M. Cox, Making a Tantra in Medieval South India: the Maharthamanjari and the Textual Culture of Cidambaram. Dissertation, U. of Chicago 2006

663.1.12 Exited, with Parimala, by Syama Kanta Dvivedi 'Ananda'. Varanasi 2008

663.1.15 Whitney Cox, "A South Indiaon Sakta anthropogony: an annotated translatio of selections from Mahesvarananda's Maharthamanjariparimala, gatha 19 and 20", JIP 40, 2012, 199-218


664.Paritosa Misra (1150)

       1.Ajita or Tantratikanibandhana on Kumarila's Tantravarttika

           (NCat 1, 87; VIII, 88, 94-95)

See e22.1.89.1

664.1.1 Edited by Kisor Nath Jha, Kamalayana Sarma, and Arcana Caturvedi. Prayag 1988


665.Bodhanidhi (1150)

      1.Commentary on padya portion of Samkara's Upadesasahasri (NCat II, 357)


      2.Kaivalyadipika (Advaita) (NCat V, 78)


666.Goraksanatha (1150) (NCat VI, 175-176)

       1.Abhayamatratattvasara (Yoga) (NCat VI, l76)


       2.Amauraghaprabodha or -sasana (Yoga) (NCat I, 342; VI, l76)

See es648.1.2; KSB2009

666.2.1 Edited by Mukund Ram Sastri. KSTS 20, 1918


      3.Astangamudrastaka (Yoga) (NCat I, 460; VI, 176)


      4.Brahmajnana (NCat VI, 176)


       5.Goraksasamhita

666.5.1 Edited and translated by Swami Kuvalyananda and S.A.Shukla. Lonavla 1958, 1974

666.5.2 Edited, with Goraksanatha's Goraksasataka, by Caman Lal Gautama. Two volumes. Bareilly 1974, 1976

666.5.3 Edited by Janardana Pandeya. Volume One. Varanasi l976


       6.Goraksasataka or Goraksapaddhati (Yoga) (NCat VI, 177)

See e666.5.2

666.6.1 Edited Bombay 1924

666.6.2 Swami Kuvalyananda and S.A.Shukla, "The Goraksasataka: its original text", ABORI 35, 1954, 129-134

666.6.3 Edited and translated by Kuvalyananda and S.A.Shukla. Lonavla 1958, 1974; Osnabruck 1986

666.6.4 Translated by George Weston Briggs in Gorakhnath and the Kanphata Yogis, (Delhi 1989), 284-304

666.6.4.1 Edited by Mahidhara Sarma. 1967

666.6.4.2 Edited by Chaman Lal Gautam. Bareilly 1974

666.6.4.3 Edited by Fausta Nowotny-Koln. 1976

666.6.5 Edited by Ram Lal Srivastava. Gorakhpur 1981

666.6.10 Summarized (as two separate works) by Dolgobinda Shastri. EnIndPh 12, 1008, 455-464


       7.Jnanamrta (NCat VI, 176; VII, 345)


       8.Jnanasadhana

666.8.1 M.Sadashiva Rao, "Jnana Sadhana of Gorakhnath", MP 15, 1978, 233-235


       9.Jnanatilaka (NCat VI, 176)


       10.Jnanayajnasagara (NCat VI, 176)


       11.Muktisopana and autocommentary (NCat VI, 176)


       12.Pancagnigrantha (NCat XI, 67)


       13.Sarvajnana (NCat VI, 176)


       14.Siddhasiddhantapaddhati (Yoga) (NCat VI, 176)

See es648.1.2; KSB2009

666.14.0 Edited by Dravyesa Jha. Kanakhala 1939

666.14.1 Akshaya Kumar Banerjee, Philosophy of Gorakhnath, with Goraksa Vacana-Samgraha. Gorakhpur 1961

666.14.2 Edited by Mahadeo Damodar Bhat and Sukharama Raghunatha Aghayakara. Poona 1979

666.14.2.5 Edited and translated into French, with Minanath's Domaine du Yogi, as La Centurie de Goraksa, suivi de Guide des principes des siddhi, Purnananda's Les descriptions des six cakras, and translated as by Tara Michael. Paris 1979, 2007

666.14.3 Edited by Ram Lal Srivastava. Gorakhpur 1981

666.14.5 Edited by M. L. Gharata and G. K. Pal. Lonavla 2005

666.14.7 Summarized by Dolgobinda Shastri. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 439-455


       15.Svayamprakasavakya (NCat VI, 176)


       16.Vedantasiddhantapaddhati (NCat VI, 176)


       17.Vivekamartanda (NCat VI, 176)

666.17.1 Edited by Ram Lal Srivastava. Gorakhpur 1983

666.17.2 Selections edited and translated by Yasobhadra Vijaya. Volume One. Ludhiana 1985


       17A..Yogabija

666.17A.0 Edited and transated by Brahma Misra Awasthi. Delhi 1983

666.17A.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, EnIndPh 12, 2008, 464-470


       18.Yogacintamani (Yoga) (NCat VI, 176)


       19.Yogadipa (Yoga) (NCat VI, 176)

666.19.1 B. Rama Rao and M. V. Reddy, "A word on Goraksanatha and his work Yogadipika:, Bulletin of the Indian History of Medicine (Hyderabad) 12, 1982, 34-44


       20.Yogamahima (Yoga) (NCat VI, 176)


       21.Yogamartanda (Yoga) (NCat VI, 176

See es648.1.2


       22.Yogasaravali (Yoga) (NCat VI, 176)


       22A. Yogasastra

See 840.1.18


       23.Yogasiddhantapaddhati (Yoga) (NCat VI, 176)


       24.Yogataravali (Yoga) (NCat VI, 176)

See e840.1.18


       25.Yogopadesa (Yoga) (NCat VI, 176)


       26.General

666.26.1 Gopinath Kaviraj, "The system of chakras according to Goraksanatha", POWSBSt 2, 1923, 83-92

666.26.2 George A. Grierson, "Gorakshanath", ERE 6, 1925, 328-330

666.26.3 Giuseppe Tucci, "The Goraksasamhita and the Avadhutagita", JASBe 26, 1930, 125-160. Reprinted in GTOM 205-207

666.26.4 Mohan Singh, Gorakhnath and Medieval Hindu Mysticism. Includes text and translation of Macchendra, Gorakh Ghoshti, Padas and Shlokas of Gorakhnath, Shlokas of Charpatnath. Edited by Mohan Singh Uberoi, Francis Edward Younghusband and Betty Heimann. Lahore 1937

666.26.5 Vacana-Samgraha edited by A. K. Banerjee in Philosophy of Gorakhnath (Delhi 1962, 1999).

666.26.8 Hairakhan Babaji, Die Worte Gorakhnaths des geheime Wissen Guru Goraknaths. Translated into German from English by Hari Singh. Weilerbach 2001

666.26.12 Jadunath Sinha, Goraksanath's Works and Philosophy. Varanasi 2008


         27. Amauraghasasana

666.27.1 Edited by Mukunda Rama Sastri. Srinagara 1918


         28. Amanaskayoga

666.28.1 Edited by Ramalala Srivastava. Gorakhpur 1981


         29. Nijatattvamrtarasa

See KSB2009


         30 Yogarahasya

See KSB2009


         31 Srstitattvamrta

See KSB2009


667.Kassapa (1150) (NCat III, 294)

       1.Mohavicchedani (Theravada)

667.1.1 Edited by A.P.Buddhadatta and A.K.Warder. PTStr, London 1961

667.1.2 Edited Rangoon 1963

667.1.2.5 Ravindra Panth, A Critical Edition of the Mohavicchdani Abhidhamatikatthavannana withe exhaustive Introduction and Explanatory Notes. 1987. Summarized in RBS pp. 84-85

667.1.3 Edited Igatapuri 1998

       2.Poranatika on Anuruddha's Abhidhammatthasangaho (NCat III, 294)


668.Narayana Sarvajna (1150)

      1.General

668.1.1 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977, 663


669.Cakresvara (1150)

See EIP 14, 2013, 363-364

       1.Bhasya on Sivasarmasuri's Bandhasataka(prakarana) (NCat VI, 290)

See 577.2:0, 2;; EIP 14, 364


       2.Padarthasthapanasamgrahaprakarana (NCat XI, 114)

See EIP 14, 364


       3.Ratnamahodadhi on Candraprabha's Darsanasudhi (Jain)

          (NCat VI, 290) (completed by his grandpupil Tilakacarya)

See EIP 14, 2013, 364


       4.Suksmarthasattari (Jain) (NCat VI, 290)

See EIP 14, 364

669.1.4 Published with a Tippana in Prakaranasamuccaya (Indore 1923)


       5.Siddhantoddhara

See EIP 14, 364

669.5.1 Published in Prakaranasamuccaya (Indore 1923)


       6.Vrtti on Jinavallabha Suri's Sardhasatakaprakarana

See EIP 14, 364


670.Ramacandra (with Gunacandra) (1150?)

        1.Dravyalamkara

See EIP 14, 2013, 365

670.1.1 Edited by Jambuvijaya. Ahmedabad 2001 (B162.5.R26)


670.Ramacandra (1150)

         2.Vicarasataka (JRK p. 351)

See EIP 14, 2013, 365


671.Sivaditya (1150)

       1.Nyayamala (Nyaya)

671.1.1 Edited by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. AOR 8, 1950-51, 1-10

671.1.2 Summarized by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. EnIndPh2, 1977, 645-646


       2.Saptapadarthi (Vaisesika)

671.2.1 Edited, with Madhava Sarasvati's Mitabhasini, by R.S.Tailanga. VizSS 6, 1893.

671.2.2 Edited with Latin interpretation by A.Winter. Leipzig 1893

671.2.3 Translated into German by A.Winter. ZDMG 53, 1899, 328-346

671.2.4 Edited, with Sesananta's Candrika, by V.S.Ghate. POS 20, 1909, 1919.

671.2.5 V.S.Ghate, "Sivaditya's Saptapadarthi", JASBo 23, 1913-14, 32-36

671.2.6 Edited and translated by D. Gurumurti. Adyar 1932

671.2.7 Edited, with Madhava Sarasvati's Mitabhasini, Sesananta's Padarthacandrika, and Balabhadra Misra's Sandarbha, by A.M. Bhattacharya and Narendra Chandra Bhattacharya, with summary by the latter. CalSS 8, 1934

671.2.8 D.Gurumurti, Idealism and Theism: A Study with special reference to Saptapadarthi. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Madras 1934

671.2.9 V.N.Pande, "Importance of Saptapadarthi in the study of Indian philosophy", PAIOC 14, Summaries 1948, 192-193

671.2.10 Edited, with Jinavardhana's Vyakhya, by J.S.Jetly. LDS 1, 1963

671.2.11 Dev Narain Chaube, Saptapadarthi: A Study. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Lucknow 1975

671.2.12 Summarized by Karl H. Potter. EnIndPh2, 1977, 643-645

671.2.15 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 324-328


672.Author Unknown (1150)

       1.Vrtti on Kanada's Vaisesikasutras

672.1.1 Anantlal Thakur, "Studies in a fragmentary Vaisesikasutravrtti", JOI 14, 1965, 330-335

672.1.2 Masanobu Nozawa, "The sutrapatha on the Vaisesikasutra-Vyakhya", JIBSt 23.1, 1974, 24-27

672.1.3 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977, 612-613

672.1.4 Discussed by Anantalal Takur. ODVS 138-142


672A.Anandabodha (1150)

       1.Nyayadipavali and Pramanamala thereon (Advaita)

672A.1.1 Edited, with Anandabodha's Nyayamakaranda and Citsukha's Vivrti thereon, by Balarama Udasina. ChSS 11, 1907

672A.1.2 Edited by S. Subrahmanya Sastri. AOR 11, 1953-54, 1-20; 12, 1954-55, 21-42

672A.1.3 Edited, with Anubhutisvarupacarya's Nibandha and Citsukha's Sambandhokti, by S. Subrahmanya Sastri. AG 10, 1956

672A.1.4 Edited,with Anubhutisvarupacarya's Nibandha and Sukhaprakasa's commentary and English summary, by S. Subrahmanya Sastri. aOR 14, 1957-58, 54-72

672A.1.6 Summarized by S. Subrahmanya Sastri in EnIndPh 11, 2006, 540-547


       2.Nyayamakaranda (Advaita)

See 672A.1.1

672A.2.1 Summarized in Dasgupta II, 116-118

672A.2.2 M. A. Venkata Rao, "Note on Nyayamakaranda", GJMS 32, 1941, 256-264

672A.2.3 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Refutation of the Jaina view of moksa criticized:, JainJ 27, 1993, 215-218

672A.2.4 R. K. Pande, "Samkhya tenets as presented in Anandabodha's Nyayamakaranda:, JOI 63, 1993, 159-166

672A.2.6 Summarized by E. I. Warrier. EnIndPh 11, 2006, 512-530


       3.Nyayadipika on Prakasatman's Sabdanirnaya (NCat II, 108)

Cf.EnIndPh 11, 2006, 540

672A.3.1 P. K. Gode, "Anandabodha's authorship of Nyayadipika and limits for his date:, QJMS 26, 1936, 153-156. Also SILH 1, 226-229

672A.3.2 Nalinee Chapekar, "The Nyayadipika and the text of the Sabdanirnaya", JASBi 52-53, 1977-78, 92-99

672A.3.6 Edited by J. Prabhakaraprasada. Delhi 2003


       3A. Prapancamithyatva (NCat XIII.1)


       3B.Pramanamala

See 672A.1


       4.General

672A.4.1 P. K. Gode, "Date of Anandaboahd Yati, the author of Nyayamakaranda and other works on Vedanta–between A.D.1200 and 1297 or the middle of the 13th century", COJ 2, 1934-35, 137-138. Reprinted SILH 1

672A.4.2 P. K. Gode, "Who was the guru of Anandabodha–Vimuktatman or Atmavasa?", COJ 2, 1934-35, 229-232. Reprinted SILH 1, 230-233

672A.4.3 N. B. Chakraborty, "The concept of falsity", PB 61, 1956, 461-464

672A.4.4 E. Ittuthuran, The Philosophy of Advaita with special reference to Anandabodha. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Madras 1959

672A.4.5 R. Thangaswami, "Anandabodha", PA 139-147. Reprinted TVOS 27.1, 2002, 22-32

672A.4.6 R. K. Panda, "Problem of avidya and avidyasraya", VIJ 30, 1992, 101-108

672A.4.7 E. I. Warrier, Contribution of Anandabodha to Advaita. 1995

672A.4.10 Ravindra Kumar Panda, Anandabodha Yati:Life and Philosophy. Delhi 1997


673.Varadaraja (1150)

       1.Commentary on Udayana's Kiranavali (cf. Radh. 14 and 6.13 for mss. citations)


       2.Nyayadipika (cf. NP IV.4 for ms. citation)


       3.Bodhani on Udayana's Nyayakusumanjali

See e560.4:21,34

673.3.1 Partially edited by Gopinath Kaviraj. POWSBT 4, 1922

673.3.2 Summarized by Gopikamohan Bhattacharya. EnIndPh2, 1977, 640-642


       4.Tarkikaraksa and Sarasamgraha thereon (Nyaya) (NCat VIII,162)

673.4.1 Edited, with Mallinatha Suri's Niskantaka and excerpts from Jnanapurna's Laghudipika, by Arthur Venis. Pan n.s. 21, 1899 - 25, 1903. Reprinted Banaras 1903, 1906

673.4.2 Summarized by Satischandra Vidyabhusana. HIL 373-380

673.4.3 Summarized by Karl H. Potter. EnIndPh2, 1977, 629-640

673.4.5 Edited, with Harihara Diksita's Vivrti, by P.T.G.Y. Sampathkumaryulu. Tirupati 2004


       5.General

673.5.1 V.Varadachari, "Date of Varadaraja", IHQ 58, 1962, 71-75


673A.Vasunandin Siddhantika (1150)

        1.Devagamavrtti on Samantabhadra's Aptamimamsa

See 213A.3.1


        2.Commentary on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra-Gandhahastimahabhasya

See 352.3.9


674.Vedottama Bhattaraka (1150)

       1.Brhadvakyavrtti (Advaita)

674.1.1 Edited, with Anandagiri's commentary, by T. Chandrasekharan. BGOMLM 14.2, 1961, 53-100


       2.Advaitasadhana (Advaita) (NCat I, 135)


       3.Tantrasiddhi

674.3.0 Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. Trivandrum 1915

674.3.1 Partly edited and translated by David John Fern. M.A.Thesis, U. of British Columbia 1990

 

674A.Devabhadra (1150)

See EIP 14, 2013, 351

           1.Vrtti on Jinavallabha Suri's Dvadasakulaka (NCat 9, 191)

See EIP 14, 361


           2.Tika on (Padma)Jinesvara's Upadesaratnamala (NCC 2, p. 352)

See EIP 14, 361


           3.Vivarana on Candraprabha Suri's Darsanasuddhi (with the help of Santibhadrasuri)(NCC VIII, 328; IX, 115)

See e621.1.1; EIP 14, 362

 

           4.Tippana on Siddhasena's Nyayavatara

See e374.3: 8, 12, 213; EIP 14, 2013, 362


          5.Dvatrimsika (NCC 9, 191)

See EIP 14, 362


          7.Pramanaprakasa and commentary thereon (JRK 268)


675.Amrtanandanatha (1150)

       1.Sattrimsattattvasandoha (Kashmir Saiva)(NCat I, 350-356; II, 96)

675.1.1 Edited with Ananda Rajanaka's Vivarana by Mukund Ram Sastri. KSTS 13, 1918, 1990

675.1.2 Edited and translated with Rajanaka Anandakavi's Vivarana, by Debabrata Sen Sharma. Kurukshetra 1977. Also in Sen, "A translation of the Sattrimsattattvasamdoha", Srijnanamrtam 139-149

 

2. Dipika on a Yoginihrdaya

675.2.1 Edited with Bhaskararaya's Setubindu by Gopinath Kaviraj. Two volumes. Banaras 1923-1924; 1963

675.2.2 Edited by Vraj Vallabha Dvivedi. Delhi 1988

675.2.3 Edited and translated into French by Andre Padoux. Paris 1994

675.2.4 Andre Padoux, "After thoughts on a French translation of the Yognnihrdaya with Amrtananda's Dipika", Srijnanamrtam 75-85


       3.Saubhagyatatnra

675.3.1 Edited by Kalati Subrahmanya Sastri. Madras 1979


675A.Sricandrasuri (1150)

          1.Panjika on Dignaga's (Samkarasvamin's) Nyayapravesa

See e300.1.18


676.Candrasena (1151)

       1.Utpadasiddhi and Vrtti thereon (Jain) (NCat II, 319; VI, 373)

676.1.1 Edited Ratlam 1936


677.Ksemendra (1152)

       1.Bodhisattvavadanakalpalata

677.1.0.00 Edited by Sarat Chandra Das and S.C.Vidyabhusana. Two volumes. BI 124. Calcutta 1888

677.1.0.01 Samayamatrka section edited by D.P.Dvivedi and K.P.Parab. Kavyamala 10. Bombay 1888

677.1.0.02 Samayamatrka section translated into German in Johan Jakob Meyer, Ksemendra's Samayamatrka (das Zqauberbuch der hectaren). Leipzig 1903

677.1.0.03 Edited in two volumes. Calcutta 1911

677.1.0.04 Desopadesa and Namamala edited by Madhusudana Kaul Shastri. KSTS 40, Poona 1923

677.1.0.05 Lokaprakasa (section?) edited Srinagar 1947

677.1.0 Surya Kanta, Ksemendra Studies. Poona 1954

677.1.1 J.W.de Jong, Textcritical Remarks on the Bodhisattvavadana-kalpalata: pallavas 42-108. Tokyo 1979

677.1.1.01 Edited by P.L.Vaidya. Two volumes. Darbhanga 1959

677.1.1.02 Samayamatrka section edited by Ram Shankar Tripathi. Vidyabhavan Sanskrit Granthamal 143. 1967

677.1.1.03 Pranee Lapanich, Ksemendra, His Kalavilasa. Ph.D.thesis, U. of Pennsylvanisa 1973; Ann Arbor 1974

677.1.1.04 Buddhist Tales of Kashmir in Tibetan Woodcuts. Sata-pitaka series 232. New Delhi 1977

677.1.1.05 Ludwik Sternbach, Unknown Verses attributed to Ksemendra. Lucknow 1979

677.1.2 Frances Wilson, "Notes on the text-critical editing of the Bodhisattvavadanakalpalata", JIABS 3.1, 1980, 111-114

677.1.2.1 Muktalatavadana section edited Sarnath 1989

677.1.2.2 Five Tibetan legends from the Avadana Kalpalata. Translated by Friedrich A. Peter. Zurich 1989

677.1.3 Uma Chakraborty, Ksemendra: the 11th century Kashmiri Poet: A Study of his Life and Works. Delhi 1991

677.1.4 Marek Mejor, "The chapter on 'dependent origination' in Ksemendra's Bodhisattvavadanakalpalata", BIS 6, 1991, 49-60

677.1.5 Pratityasamutpadavadana edited and translated in Marek Mejor, Ksemendra's Bodhisattvavadanakalpalata: Studies and Materials. studia philologica buddhica 8. Tokyo 1992

677.1.6 Chapters 1-5 edited and translated by Bonie Lynne Rothenberg. Ph.D.thesis, U. of Wisconsin 1990; Ann Arbor 1995

677.1.7 Translated by Deborah Black as Padma-chos'phel, Leaves of the Heaven Tree: the Great Compassion of the Buddha. Berkeley, Calif. 1997


677A Dhanavijaya Gani (1153)

        1. Bhasavrtti on Dharmaghosa Suri’s Lokanalika

See EIP 14, 2013, 365


678.Candrakirti Gani (1155)

       1.(Nissesa)Siddhantavicara or Siddhantoddhara (Jain) (NCat VI, 348; JRK p. 441))

See EIP 14, 2013, 366


679.Aghorasivacarya (1157) (NCat I, 58-59)

       1.Vrtti on Sadyojyoti's Bhogakarika (NCat I, 59)

See e589.1.1

679.1.1 Edited and translated by Wayne A. Borody. Delhi 2005


       2.Dipika on Narayana Kantha's Mrgendravrtti (NCat I, 59)

See e619.1.2. t619.1.5


       3.Vyakhya on Ramakantha's Nadakarika (NCat I, 59)

See e589.1.1


       4.Nirmalamani

679.4.1 Edited in grantha characters. Cidambaram 1927


       5.Commentary on Srikantha's Ratnatrayapariksa (NCat I, 59)

See e589.1.1


       6.Sarvajnanottaravrtti (NCat I, 59)


       7.Siddhantasekhara (NCat I, 59)


       8.Vrtti on Bhojadeva's Tattvaprakasa (NCat I, 59; VIII, 50)

See e589.1.1; 609.1.6. t609.1.4

679.8.1 Summarized in Dasgupta V, 161 ff.

679.8.1.5 Edited, with Kumaradeva's Tatparyadipika and Aghorasivacarya's Vrtti, by Kanesvara nath Misra. Varanasi 1975, 1976

679.8.2 Selections translated in HTR 179-l82

679.8.3 Verses 1-24 edited and translated in Rohan A. Dunuwila, Saiva Siddhanta Theology. A Context for Hindu-Christian Dialogue. Delhi 1985


       9.Laghutika on Sadyojyoti's Tattvasamgraha (NCat I, 59; VIII, 69)

See e589.1.1


       10.Vyakhya on Sadyojyoti's Tattvatrayanirnaya (NCat I, 59; VIII, 44)

See a461.6.3; e589.1.1


       10A.Pancavaranastava

679.10A.1 Edited and translated into French by Dominic Goodall. Pondichery 2005


       11.General

679.11.1 Richard H. Davis, "Aghorasiva's background", JOR 55-62, 1986-92, 367-378


679AA Vijayasimha (1158)

        1.Vrtti on Jinabhadra Gani’s (Brhat)Ksetrasamasa

SeeEIP 14. 2013, 366


679A Kuranarayana Jivar (1160)

        1.Purusakaramimamsa

679A.1.1 Edited by P. B. Annangacarya. Kanci: Sadgrantha Prakasana 1952

 

679B.Devabhadra (1161)

See EIP 14, 2013, 374

       1.Pramanaprakasa and autocommentary (JRK p. 268)

See EIP 14, 374


       2. Commentary on (Sri)Candrasuri’s Ksetrasamasa

See EIP 14, 2013, 374

 

680.Ambaprasada (1163)

See EIP 14, 2013, 374-374

       1.Navatattva (Jain) (NCat I, 361)(JRK p. 206)

See EIP 14, 375


680A.Jinabhadra Suri (1140) (NCat VII, 262)

See EIP 14, 2013, 376

       1.Apavarganamamala(kosa) (Jain) (NCat I, 252; VII, 262)

See EIP 14, 376


       2.Gunasthanakramapoha with Lokanala thereon (Jain) (NCat VI, 57)

See EIP 14, 375


681.Parasara Bhatta (1170)

       1.Astasloki (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 455)

See e774.1.4

681.1.1 Edited BSR I, 407-409

681.1.2 Edited, with Prativadi Abhyankar Anantacarya's commentary. Madras 1907

681.1.3 Edited with Ramanuja Muni's commentary. Madras 1908

681.1.4 Edited, with Srivatsanka Narayana Muni's commentary by Kadamabari M. Rajagopalacarya. Kumbhakonam 1909

681.1.5 Edited, with Prativadi Abhyankar Anantacarya's commentary by P.T.Venkatacarya and P.Tiruvenkatacharya. Conjeveram 1913

681.1.6 Edited, with Vaisnavadasa's commentary, by Dharanidhara. Vrndavana 1914

681.1.7 Edited, with editor's Sudarsini, by Sudarsanacarya. Bombay 1916

681.1.8 Edited in Stotramala (Kanchipuram 1949), 72

681.1.9 Edited, with Srinivasacarya's commentary, by N.K.Ramanuja Tatachariar. JTSML 22, 1969, 20-26

681.1.10 Edited and translated by S.N.Shastri. Indore 1971

681.1.15 K. Ramaswami Iyengar, "Astasloki", SRV 14.`1, 1990, 51-56

       2.Adhyatmakhandadvayavivarana (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 146)


       3.Bhagavadgunadarpana on the Visnusahasranama (Visistadvaita)

681.3.1 Edited Conjeeveram 1949

681.3.2 Translated by L. Venkararathnan Naidu. Tirupati 1965

681.3.3 Edited and translated by A. Srinivasa Raghavan. Madras 1983


       4.Srigunaratnakosa (Visistadvaita)

681.4.1 Edited, with Parasara Bhatta's Srirangarajastava and Muktaslokas. Conjeeveram 1945

681.4.2 Edited by Suvarna Kuncika Tirumalainalla. 1971681.4.3 Edited with editor's Vasurasi by U.T.Viraraghavacayra. Melkote 1989


       5.Srirangarajastava (Visistadvaita)

See e681.4.1

681.5.1 Translated, with Kuranarayana's poems. by Nancy Ann Nayar, Pancastava: Praise-poems to Visnu and Sri: the Stotras of Ramanuja's Immediate Disciples. Ananthacarya Indological Research Series 23, Bombay 1994


       6.Muktaslokas

See e681.4.1


       7.Tattvaratnakara

681.7.1 Edited by Gerhard Oberhammer. Osterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaftlichen Philosophie. Klasse Sitzungsberichte, 346 Band, Wien 1979


       8.General

681.8.1 T.R.Chintamani, "The philosophy of Parasarabhatta", PQ 11, 1935-36, 152-155

681.8.2 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Die theorie der Schlussfolgerung bei Parasarabhatta", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 253-274

681.8.2.1 S. Padmanabhan, "Sri Parasara Bhatta--his life and date", LP 2, 1988, 245-258

681.8.3 S.K.Ramanujachari, "Parasara Bhatta", SRV 5.4, 1992, 60-70

681.8.4 S. Padmanabhan, Parasara Bhatta: His Contribution to Visistadvaita. Madras n.d.


681A.Malayagiri (1170)

See EIP 14, 2013, 485

       1.Visesavasyaka on Bhadrabahu's Avasyakasutraniryukti (NCat II, 190)

See e296.1.3.3.1

681A.1.1 Edited in AgSS 56, 1928; 60, 1932, ? , 1936. Three volumes


       2.Vrtti on Jivajivabhigamasutra

See EIP 14, 2013, 485

681A.2.1 Edited Ahmedabad 1883

681A.2.2 Edited JPU 50, 1919


       3.Tika on Sivasarman's Karmaprakrti (NCat III, 202)

See e577.1.1; EIP 14, 2013, 485


       4.Commentary on Jinavallabha Suri's Sadasiti

See EIP 14, 2013, 486

681A.4.1 Published as Atmananda Grantha Ratnamala 52, Bombay 1915


        5.Vrtti or Vivarana on Nandisutras (NCat IX, 338)

See e410.12.6; EIP 14, 2013, 485-486

681A.5.1 Edited by Bhagavan Vijayasadhu. Raya Dhanapati Simha Bahaduraka Agamasamgraha 45, Calcutta 1878, 1880, 1884

681A.5.3 Edited Surat 1917, 1973; Bombay 1924

681A.5.4 Edited AgSS 1924

681A.5.5 Edited Bombay 1987

681A.5.6 Jambuvijaya, "Quotations in Malayagiri's commentary on the Nandisutras", WZKSOA 38, 1994, 389-401


       6.Vrtti on Candramaharsi Mahattara's Pancasamgraha (NCat IX, 197)

See e475.1.1; EIP 14, 2013, 486

681A.6.1 Edited by Danavijaya Gani. JAG 50, Bombay 1919

681A.6.2 Edited by P.A.Kothari. Mahasena 2000


       7.Commentary on Candramaharsi Mahattara's Saptatika

See e747.2.3; EIP 14, 2013, 486


       7A.Tika on Jinabhadra Gani Ksamasramana's Brhatksetrasamasa

             or Brhatsamgrahani

See e312.1:1-4; EIP 14, 2013, 486, 497

681A.7A.1 Published in JAG 47, Bhavnagar 1973


       7C.Tika on Haribhadra Suri's Dharmasamgrahani

See e410.8.1; EIP 14, 2013, 386


       7D.Commentary on the Rajaprasniyasutra

See EIP 14, 2013, 486-487

681A.7D.1 Edited in Sriyuta Raya Dhanapatisinha Bahadur ki Agamasamgraha 13, Calcutta 1879

681A.7D.2 Edited Bombay 1925

681A.7D.3 Edited by Becaradas Jivaraja Dasi. Two volumes. Ahmefabad 1937-38


       7E.Vrtti on the Prajnapanasutras

See EIP 14, 2013, 487-497

681A.7E.1 Edited by Nanakacandra. Banaras 1884

681A.7E.2 Edited by Vijayabhuvanabhanusuri. AgSS 1918-19, reprinted Bangalore 1988


       7F.Tika on Gargarsi's (?) Karmagrantha (JRK 69, 72)

See EIP 14, 2013, 497


       7H.Tika on Cirantana's Devendranarakendaprakarana (JRK 180b)

See EIP 14, 2013, 497


        7J.Vrtti on stabaka 2 of the Bhagavatisutra

See EIP 14. 2-13. 486

681A.7J.1 Edited by Pannyasedana Vijaya Gani. JAG Bhavnagar 191J7

681A.7K.2 Edited by Vijaya Dharmasurisvara. Bombay 1920-21, 1987 (BL1375.C6.J52)


        7K. Visesavasyaka on Bhadrabahu’s Avasyakasutra-Niryukti

See EIP 14, 2013, 486


       8.General

681A.8.1 P.K.Gode, "Date of Malayagirisuri--between A.D.1100 and 1175", JainA 5, 1939, 133-136. Also SILH 1, 22-25

 

681B.Mahesvara (1170)

See EIP 14, 377

       1.Sukhaprabodhini on Municandra's Avasyakasaptati (NCC 12, p. 4)

See EIP 14, 377


682.Dasabalasrimitra (1175)

       1. Samskrtasamskrtaviniscaya

682.1.1 Peter Skilling, "The Samskrtasamskrtaviniscaya of Dasabalasri-mitra", BSR 4.1, 1987, 97-104

682.1.2 Peter Skilling, "The 64 destructions according to the Samskrtasamskrta-viniscaya", JPTS 25, 1999, 13-19


683.Kularka Pandita (1175) (NCat IV, 243)

       1.Dasaslokimahavidyasutra (NCat IV, 243-244)

683.1.1 Edited, with Bhuvanasundara Suri's Vivaranatippani, by M.R.Telang. GOS 12, 1920


684.Padmaprabha Maladharideva (1175)

See EIP 14, 2013, 497-498

       1.Tatparyavrtti on Kundakunda's Niyamasara

See e196A.3:1,4; EIP 14, 2013, 498-499

684.1.1 A.N.Upadhye, "Padmaprabha and his commentary on Niyamasara", PAIOC 8, 1935, 425-433. Cf. also JUBo 9.2, 1942

684.1.2 P.B.Desai, "Padmaprabha Maladhari", IHQ 28, 1952, 182-185


684A.Gaudesvara Jnanottama or Satyananda (1175)

       1.Commentary on Isa Upanisad (Advaita)

684A.1.1 Edited by Jnanendralal Majumdar and translated by Sir John Woodroffe. London 1918; Madras 1953


       2.Jnanasiddhi (Advaita) (NCat VII, 349)

Cf. EnIndPh11, 2006, 583


       3.Nyayasudha (Advaita) (NCat VII, 344)

Cf. EnIndPh11, 2006, 583


685.Naracandra Upadhyaya (1177)

See EIP 14, 2013, 390-391

       1.Jnanacaturvimsatika (Jain)

See EIP 14, 2013, 391

685.1.1 Edited by Aryendra Sarma. Hyderabad 1956



       2.Avacuri on a Prasnasataka (JRK 275)

See EIP 14, 2013, 391

 

685A.Padmanandin (Pancavisi) (1180)

See EIP 14, 2013, 377-378

       1.Alocana

685A.1.1 Edited in PDV 158-168. Summarized on pp. 5-6 of the Introduction to PDV by A.N. Upadhye andd H.L. Jain, reprinted EIP 14, 380

685A.1.2 Summarized by Yajneshwar S.Shastri., Traverses on Less Trodden Paths of Indian Philosophy and Religion (L.D.Series 109, Ahmedabad 1991), 195-196. Reprinterd EIP 14, 2013, 378-380


        2.Anityapancasat

685A.2.1 Edited in PDV 93-110. Summarized by A.N.Upadhye and H.L. Jain on pp. 4 of Introduction to PDV, reprinted EIP 14, 2013, 382-383


        3.Atmabodha

685A.3.1 Edited in PDV 198-208. Summarized on pp. 195-196.


        4.Brahmacaryaraksavati

685A.4.1 Edited in PDV 193-200. Summarized by A.N. Upadhye and H.L. Jain on pp. 5-6 of Introduction to PDV. That reprinted EIP 14, 2013, 387


        5.Desavratoddyotana

685A.5.1 Edited in PDV 138-146. Summarized by A.N.Upadhye and H.L. Jain on p. 5 of Introduction to PDV. That reprinted in EIP 14, 2013, 385


         6.Dharmopadesamrta

685A.6.1 Edited in PDV 1-77. Summary by A.N. Upadhye and H.L. Jain on p. 3 of the Introduction to PDV, reprinted EIP 14, 2013, 381-382


         7.Dhanopadesana

685A.7.1 Edited in PDV 68-92. Summarized on p. 4 of Introduction to PDV by A.N.Upadhye and H.L.Jain, reprinted EIP 14, 2013, 382


         8.Ekatvabhavanadasaka

685A.8.1 Edited in PDV 151-152. Summary by A.N.Upadhye and H.L. Jain on p. 9 of Introduction to PDV, reprinted EIP 14, 383, 389


         9.Ekatvasaptati

685A.9.1 Edited in PDV 111-124. Summarized on p. 4 of Introduction.


        10.Kriyakondaculaka

685A.10.1 Edited in PDV 245-249. Summarized by A.N. Upadhye and H.L. Jain on pp. 8-9 of Introduction to PDV. That reprinted EIP 14, 2013, 388-389


        11.Niscayapancasat

685A.11.1 Edited in PDV 181-192. Summarized by A.N. Upadhye and H.L. Jain on p. 6 of the Introduction to PDV. Summary reprinted EIP 14, 2013, 386-387


        12.Paramarthavimsati

685A.12.1 Edited in PDV 252-259. Summarized by A.N. Upadhye and H.L. Jain on p. 9 of the Introduction to PDV. That reprinted EIP 14, 2013, 389-390


        13.Sadbodhacandrodaya

685A.13.1 Edited in PDV 169-180. Summarized by A.N. Upadhye and H.L. Jain on p. 6 of the Introduction to PDV. Summary reprinted EIP 14, 2013, 386


        14.Sarirastaka

685A.14.1 Edited in PDV 262-263. Summarized by A.N. Upadhye and H.L. Jain on pp. 9-10 of Introduction to PDV. That reprinted EIP 14,2013, 390


        15.Siddhastuti

685A.15.1 Edited in PDV 147-157. Summarized by A.N. Upadhye and H.L. Jain on p. 5 of the Introduction to PDV. That reprinted EIP 14, 2013, 385


        16.Suprabhatastaka

685A.16.1 Edited in PDV 233-236. Summarized by A.N. Upadhye and H.L. Jain on p. 7 of the Introduction to PDV. That reprinted EIP 14, 2013, 387-388


        17.Upasakasamskara

685A.17.1 Edited in PDV 128-137. Summarized by A.N. Upadhyeand H.L. Jain on pp. 4-5 of the Introduction to PDV. Reprinted EIP 14, 2013 384


        18.Yatibhavanastaka

685A.18.1 Edited in PDV 125-127. Summary by A.N. Upadhye and H.L. Jain on p. 4 of the Introduction to PDV. Reprinted EIP 14, 2013, 383-384


        19.Paramatmaprakasa

See EIP 14, 2013, 378


685B.(Sri) Candrasuri or Candrasena (1180) (NCat VI, 373)

See EIP 14, 2013, 391-392

       1.Tippana on Maladhari Hemacandra's Avasyakavrttivyakhya (NCat II, 191)

See EIP 14, 2013, 392-393


       2.Ksetrasamasa (Jain) (NCat V, 160)

See EIP 14, 2013, 393


       3.Durgapadavyakhya on Haribhadra Suri's Nandisutras (NCat IX, 338)

See e410.12:3,5; EIP 14, 2013, 393

685B.3.0 Edited with editor's Visamapadaparyaya by Punyavijaya. 1966

685B.3.1 Edited Surat 1969


       4.Samgrahaniratna or Trailokyadipika and Durgapadavyakhya thereon (Jain) (Ncat VI, 373; VIII, 276; IX, 75)

See EIP 14, 2013, 393

685B.4.1 Published by Bhimsi Manek, Bombay 1903

685B.4.2 Published, with Devabhadra's commentary, in DLPF Series 27, Bombay 1918

685B.4.3 Published in JDPS Series 42, Bhavnagar


       6.Laghusamgrahani (Jain)

See EIP 14, 2013, 393


       7.Vrtti on Haribhadra Suri's Dharmabindu

See e410.7:2,7.5; EIP 14, 392

685B.7.1 Edited Bombay 1991 (=BL1376.6.H3715)


        8.Vrtti on Haribhadra Suri's Upadesapada

See e410.21.2; EIP 14, 2013, 393

685B.8.1 Edited with Candrasuri's Tika. Mumbai 1989


        9.Vivarana on Haribhadra Suri's Anekantajayapatakavrtti

See 410.1.3; EIP 14, 392


       10.Vrtti on the Niravaliyasutras

See EIP 14, 2013, 393

685B.10.1 Edited by Visvanatha in Sriyuta Raya Dhanapatisinha Bahaduraka Agamasamgraha 19-23, Benares 1885

685B.10.2 Edited by Dhanavijaya Gani. AgSS 1922, 1938 (BL1312.6.N57)

685B.10.3 Edited (and translated?) by A.S.Gopani and V.J.Chokshi. Ahmedabad 1934


       11.Utpadadisiddha and Vrtti thereon

See EIP 14, 2013, 392

685B.11.1 Edited with Vrtti. Bombay 1988 (BC25.C363)


        12.Vrtti on the (Sraddha)Pratikramanasutra (JRK 390)

See EIP 14, 2013, 394


        13.Laghupravacanasaroddhara

See EIP 14, 2013, 394


        14.Tika on the Uttaradhyayanasutras (JRK 45)

See EIP 14, 2013, 392


        15.Vrtti on the Caityavandanasutra

See EIP 14, 2013, 393

         16.Commentary on Abhayadeva's Agamastottari

See EIP 14, 2013, 392

685B.1.1 Edited Ahmedabad


       17.Commentary on Sivasarman's Bandhastaka (?)

See EIP 14, 2013, 392


686.Halayudha (1180)

       1.Mimamsasastrasarvasva (Mimamsa)

686.1.1.Edited by Umesh Mishra. JBRS 17, 1931 - 18, 1932


       2.General

686.2.1 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Halayudha and his works", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 4


687.Hemacandra (Kalikasarvajna) (1180)

See EIP 14, 2013, 394-396

       1.Anyayogavyavacchedadvatrimsika (Jain) (NCat I, 238)

687.1.1 Edited by Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Bombay 1890

687.1.2 Edited, with Mallisena's Syadvadamanjari, by Damodar Lal Gosvami. ChSS 9, 1900

687.1.3 Edited, with Mallisena's Syadvadamanjari, by Hiralal V. Hamsaraj.  Jamnagar 1903.

687.1.4 Edited, with Mallisena's Syadvadamanjari by Jawaharlal and Vamsidhara Gupta. RJSM 11-12, 1910. Second edition by J.C.Jain, 1935, 1970

687.1.5 Edited, with Mallisena's Syadvadamanjari, by Hargovind Das and Becara Das. YJG 30, 1912

687.1.5.1 Chapter on the existence of God translated into German in Hermann Jacobi, Die Entwicklung des Gottesidee bei den Indern (Bonn 1923)

687.1.6 Edited by Muni Manavijaya. Ahmedabad 1924

687.1.7 Edited, with Mallisena's Syadvadamanjari, by Ladhaji Motilal. AMP 3, 1925, 1926

687.1.8 Edited with Mallisena's Syadvadamanjari. Bikaner 1927

687.1.9 Edited, with Mallisena's Syadvadamanjari, by A.B.Dhruva. BSPS 83, 1933

687.1.10 Section translated, with Mallisena's Syadvadamanjari, by S.K.Saksena, Charles A. Moore and Helen M. Johnson. Source Book 262-268. Selections reprinted SourceBAP 135-142

687.1.11 Translated, with Mallisena's Syadvadamanjari, by F.W.Thomas as The Flower-Spray of the Quodammodo Doctrine. Berlin 1960; Delhi 1968

687.1.12 A.B.Dhruva, "A bird's-eye view of Anyayogavyavaccheda-dvatrimsika and Syadvadamanjari", JainJ 2, 1968, 251-262

687.1.13 Summarized by Karl H. Potter. EIP 14, 2013, 396-401


       1A.Ayogavyavaccheikadvatrimsika

See EIP 14, 2013, 401

687.1A.1 Edited in Kavyamala 7, p.104

687.1A.2 Edited in the second edition of the Syadvadamanjari, Bombay 1935


       2.Pramanamimamsa (Jain)

See 48.1.108

687.2.1 Edited, with autocommentary, by Motilal Ladhaji. AMP 1, 1925, 1926

687.2.2 Edited by Sukhlalji Sanghvi, Mahendra Kumar and Dalsukh Malvania. SJS 9, 1939, 1989

687.2.3 Translated by Satkari Mookerjee and Nathmal Tatia as A Critique of Organ of Knowledge. SJS 1, 1946. Reprinted with notes by Sukhlal Sanghvi. Ahmedabad 2002

687.2.4 Edited by Priyabala Shah. M.S.University Oriental Series 3. Baroda 1958

687.2.5 Sukhlalji Sanghvi, Advanced Studies in Indian Logic and Metaphysics.  ISPP 2.2-3, 1960-61: 189-201, 387-494. Reprinted Calcutta 1961

687.2.6 Hojun Nagasaki, "A study of the Pramanamimamsa--an incomplete work on Jain logic", JIBSt 28, 1966, 861-868

687.2.7 Edited and translated by Satkari Mookerjee and Nathmal Tatia. Varanasi 1970

687.2.8 Edited with autocommentary by Subhacandra Bharilla. Ahmednagar 1970

687.2.9 E. A. Solomon, "Hemacandra's Pramana-Mimamsa: some striking features", Sambodhi 15, 1990, 14-23

687.2.14 Funijoga sin, "Hermacandra on sarvajna", SIPSR 379-386

687.2.17 V. M. Kulkarni, "Hemacandra's conception of originality and authorship in the Pramanamimamsa", JASBo 82. 2009, 72-76

687.2.18 Summarized by Esther A. Solomon. EIP 14, 2013, 402-480


       3.Yogasastra or Adhyatmopanisad or Adhyatmavidyopanisad with Vivarana thereon (Jain) (NCat I, 154)

See CIPAR

687.3.1 Chapters 1-4 edited with German translation of first four chapters by E. Windisch. ZDMG 28, 1874: 185-262, 678-679. Reprinted Leipzig 1874

687.3.2 Edited, with explanation based on several commentaries, by Hiralal V. Hamsaraj. Bombay 1899

687.3.3 Edited, with Vivarana, by Vijayadharma Suri. BI 172, 1907-1921

687.3.4 Edited and translated with Vivarana into Italian by F.Belloni-Filippi. GSAIF 22, 1908 - 26, 1914

687.3.5 Edited by Kesavavijaya Gani. Second edition. Bombay 1910

687.3.6 Edited, with Dharmadasa's Upadesamala. Bhavnagar 1915

687.3.7 Edited by Muni Manasagara. Ahmedabad 1917

687.3.8 Edited, with editor's Vivarana by Vijayabhakti. Bhavnagar 1926

687.3.8.1 Edited with commentary. Vijaya-Surisvara-Jaina- Granthamala 10. 1939

687.3.8.2 Edited Bombay 1949

687.3.8.3 Edited by Gopaladasa Jivabhai Patela. Sri Punjabi Jaina Granthamala 15, Ahmedabad 1952

687.3.9 Edited by Muni Samadarsi Prabhakara. Delhi 1963

687.3.10 Nathmal Tatia, "The Yogasastra of Hemacandra", JainJ 2, 1968, 230-233

687.3.11 Edited with Vivarana by Muni Padmavijaya and Muni Nemicandra. Delhi 1975

687.3.12 Edited with Vivarana by Jambuvijaya Muni. Three volumes. Bombay 1977-1986

687.3.12.1 Edited by Yasobhadra Vijaya. Ludhiana 1985

687.3.13 Translated by A.S.Gopani. Jaipur 1989

687.3.14 Olle Qvarnstrom, "Stability and adaptability: a Jain strategy for survival and growth", IIJ 40, 1997, 1-23

687.3.20 Edited and translated by Olle Qvarnstrom, The Yogasastra of Hemacandra. Harvard Oriental Series 60, Cambridge, Mass. 2002

687.3.20 Summarized by Olle Qvarnström. EIP 14, 2013, 480-485


          3A.Jivasamasaprakarana

687.3A.1 Edited Indore 1927

687.3A.2 Edited by Amitayasa Vijaya. Bombay 1985

687.3A.3 Edited by Silacandra Vijaya Gani. Ahmedabad 1994


          3B.Vacanamrta

687.3B.1 Edited by Muniraj Jayanta Vijayaji. Ujjain 1936


          3C.Vitaragastotra

687.3C.0 Edited with Prabhananda Suri's Vivarana . DLJP 1, Bombay 1911

687.3C.1 Edited, with Samodaya Gani's Avacurni and Prabhanandasulji's Vivarana, by Candraprabhasagar. Surat 1949

687.3C.2 Edited with Yasovijaya's Syadvadarahasya. Ahmedabad 1974, 1975


       4.General

687.4.1 Hermann Jacobi, "Hemachandra", ERE 6, 1925, 686-686

687.4.2 G.Buhler, "Über das Leben des Jaina Mönches Hemachandra, als Schulers des Devachandra aus der Vajrasakha", Denkschriften der phil.-hist. Kl. der Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vienna 38, 1889, 171-258. Translated into English by Manilal Patel as The Life of Hemachandra, POORI 1, 1954, 55-69; Saniniketan 1936.

687.4.3 Atsushi Uno, "On a work of Hemacandra", POORI 1, 1954, 55-69

687.4.4 Prabodh B. Pandit, "Hemacandra and the linguistic tradition", SMJVGJ 210-212

687.4.4.1 M. Maji, "A comprehensive list of the published works of Hemacandra (from the Catalogue of the India Ofice Library)", JainJ 2, 1968, 262-274

687.4.5 Jagdish P. Sarma, "Hemacandra: the life and scholarship of a Jaina monk", AsP 3, 1975, 195-216

687.4.6 C.N.Basavaraju, "A note on the three anusasanas of Acarya Hemacandra", MO 11, 1978, 60-63

687.4.6.1 Frederick H. Hack, "Was Hemacandra really a misogynist?", Darshana 30.2, 1990, 69-84

687.4.6.2 Salini Joshi, "Acarya Hemacandra: select bibliography", Sambodhi 15, 1990, 27-39

687.4.6.3 V.M.Kulkarni, "Hemacandra's treatment of the alamkara and rasa traditions", Sambodhi 15, 1990, 1-13

687.4.7 John E.Cort, "Hemacandra on the rite of worshipping the Jina", Jinamanjari 6.1, 1993, 1-4

687.4.8 Vasantkumar M. Bhatt, "Kalika-sarvajna Acarya Hemacandra", Nirgrantha 2, 1996, 35-42

687.4.11 Ramakrsna Bhattacharya, "Hemacandra on the Carvaka: a study", JainJ 37, 2002, 133-150

687.4.12 Sweta Prajapti, "Hemacandra's concept of pratibha–an epistemological analysis", VIJ 39-40, 2001-2002, 126-133

687.4.15 Satya Ranjan Banerjee, "Political and social thoughts in Hemacandra", JainJ 39.1, 2004, 20-30


688.Ratnaprabha Suri (1181)

See EIP 14, 2013, 375

       1.Ratnakaravatarika on Vadideva's Pramananayatattvaloka

See e658.1:1, 1.5, 3, 4, 10; EIP 14, 2013, 375


       2.Doghattika on Dharmadasa's Upadesamala (NCat II, 351)(JRK 49-50)

See EIP 14, 2013, 376


       3.Commentary on Jinabhadra's Visesyavasyakabhasya (?)


       4.Tika on the Rajaprasniyasutras (JRK 330)

See EIP 14,376


689.Renuka or Revanarya or Sivacarisvaracarya (1190)

       1.Pancaratravyakhya or Tantrasarapancaratna (ms. at GOML Madras)


       2.Siddhantasikhamani (Virasaiva)

689.2.1 Edited with commentary by P.R.Karibasava Sastri. Mysore 1880

689.2.2 Edited, with Maritomdarya's Tattvapradipika, by Mallikarjuna Sastri. Two parts. Bombay 1905

689.2.3 Edited by S.C.N.Chatti by T.Sivaprakasa. Madras 1910

689.2.4 Edited by N.R.Karibasava Sastri. Mysore 1920

689.2.5 Edited Sholapur

689.2.6 Edited by Sivacarya Sivayogi. 1966

689.2.6.3 Edited by Siddhesvara Gaudaga. 1966

689.2.6.7 Selections edited and translated by M. Sivakumara. Ujjini, Dist. Bellary, Mysore 1968

689.2.7 H.P.Malladevaru, "The theory of changeless transformation (avikrtaparinamavada)", PBDFV 388-392

687.2.7.5 Edited in Kannada script by J.C.N. Bangalore 1976

689.2.8 Edited by Santa Sarma Hiremath. Varanasi 1986

689.2.8.3 Edited by V.P.Dvivedi. Varanasi 1993, 2000

689.2.8.7 Edited with Maritomdarya's Tattvapradipika by H. P. Malladevaru. Mysore 1995

689.2.10 P.M.Dinesh, "The concept of ganacara in Siddhanta Sikhamani", JKU 40-41, 1997-98, 132-135. Also SSM 95-98

689.2.11 Rama Ghose, "The concept of grace, gurutattva and diksa in Siddhanta Sikhamani", SSM 196-202

689.2.12 N.V.Kopal, "Siddhanta Sikhamani and Anubhavasutra", SSM 164-179

689.2.13 Mallikarjun Paraddu, "The influencde of Siddhanta Sikhamani on the Vacana literature", SSM 85-94


690.Govinda (1190) (NCat VI, 192)

       1.Balabodha on a Nyaya work by Sandilya (NCat VI, 192)


691.Mahabodhi (1190)

       1.Tika on Anuruddha's Paramatthaviniscaya (mentioned by Warder, p. 529)


       2.Tika or Porana on (Culla) Dhammapala's Saccasankhepa (mentioned by Warder, p. 529)


691A.Anandanubhava or Visvanathasrama (1190)

        1.Vivarana on Vimuktatman's Istasiddhi (NCat II, 118, 261)

Cf. EnIndPh 11, 206, 592


        2.Nyayaratnadipavali (Advaita) (NCat II, 118)

691A.2.1 Edited by S. Subrahmanya Sastri. AG 6, 1952

691A.2.2 Edited,with Anandagiri's Vedantaviveka, by V.G.Sastrigal and K. Sastrigal. MGOS 166, 1961. Summary from this volume reprinted in EnIndPh 11, 2006, 583-592


        3.Nyayakalanidhi on Bhasarvajna's Nyayasara (NCat II, 119)

See e494.1.7. Cf. EnIndPh 2, 1977, 66


        4.Padarthatattvanirnaya (Advaita) (NCat II, 118)

Cf. EnIndPh 11, 2006, 592

691A.4.1 Edited by S. Subrahmanya Sastri. AG 1951


        5.Tarkadipika (Advaita) (NCat II, 118=119; VIII, 114

Cf. EnIndPh 11, 2006, 592


        6.Vedantacandra (Advaita) (NCat II, 119)

Cf. EnIndPh 11, 2006, 592


        7.General

691A.7.1 V. R. Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Anandanubhava", PA; reprinted TVOS 26.2, 2001, 22-32


691B.Jnanottama Bhattaraka or Satyananda (1190)

       1.Vidyasri on Samkara's Brahmasutrabhasya

Cf. EnIndPh 11, 2006, 601



692.Saddhammapala Jyoti or Chapata (1190)

       1.Matikatthadipani (Theravada)


       2.Namacaradipaka or -dipani (Theravada)


       3.Vibhavani or Tika on Nettippakarana

See e550.4.1


       4.Ganananaya on Patthana


       5.Sankhepapavannana on Anuruddha's Abhidhammatthasangaha (NCat I, 288)


       6.Ganthi on Buddhaghosa's Visuddhimagga


693.Siddhasenasuri (1191)

See EIP 14, 2013, 499

       1.Tattvajnanavikasini on Nemicandra's Pravacanasaroddhara

See e630A.1:1, 3; EIP 14, 2013, 499-500


694.Asada (1192)

See EIP 14, 2013, 500-501

       1.Vivekamanjari (Jain) (NCat II, 230)

See EIP 14, 2013, 502

694.1.1 Edited, with Balacandra's Vrtti, by Hargovindadasa. Banaras 1919


       2.Upadesakandali (Jain) (NCat II, 346)

See EIP 14, 2013, 502


694A.Devabhadra (1192) (NCat IX, 115)

       1.Commentary on Candrasuri's Ksetrasamasa (NCat V, 160)


       2.Tippana on Siddharsi Gani's Nyayavataravivrti (NCat IX, 115)


       3.Vrtti on Candrasuri's Laghusamgrahani (NCat VI, 373; IX, 115)

694A.3.1 Edited in DLPSeries 27, Bombay 1915


695.Harsakirti Suri (1195)

       1.Tika on a Jinamatanirupana (Jain) (NCat VII, 263)


696.Jayaratha (1200) (NCat VII, 186-l87)

       1.Viveka on Abhinavagupta's Tantraloka (NCat VII, 187; VIII, 104)

See e582.21:1, 3.0, 3.5, 4, 6, 20, 26


698.Author Unknown (1200)

       1.(Laghu)Yogavasistha(ramayana)

See a379.67.140. e317.1.60

698.1.1 Edited by Sripati Bhattacharya. Calcutta 185l

698.1.1.5 Edited Bombay 1880

698.1.2 Translated by Viharilala Mitra. Four volumes. Calcutta 1891-1899, 1976

698.1.2.1 Edited, with Anandabodhendra's Vasisthamaharamayanatatparyaprakasa, by Vasudeva Laxman Shastri Pansikar. Two volumes. Bombay 1900, 1911, 1918, 1981, 1984,1994

698.1.3 N.K.Ramasami Aiyar, Indian Wisdom, or Readings from the Yoga Vasistha. Vellore 1903

698.1.4 Bhagavan Das, Mystic Experience. Tales of Yoga and Vedanta from the Yogavasistha. Theosophical Review 1899-1900. Reprinted Varanasi 1959

698.1.5 Edited, with Anandabodhendra's Vasisthamaharamayanatatparyaprakasa, by Vasudeva Laxman Shastri Pansikar. Two volumes. Bombay 1911, 1918

698.1.6 Summarized in Dasgupta II, 228-272

698.1.7 Bhikhan Lal Atreya, Yogavasistha and Modern Thought, Banaras 1934, 1939, 1954. Published as Yogavasistha and Its Philosophy (Moradabad 1966)

698.1.8 B.L.Atreya, "Yoga Vasistha and some of the minor Upanisads", POWSBSt 9, 1934, 1-18

698.1.9 V.Raghavan, "The Yogavasistha and the Bhagavad Gita and the place of origin of the Yogavasistha", JOR 13, 1938: 72-82, 161-163

698.1.10 V.Raghavan, "The date of the Yogavasistha", JOR 13, 1939, 110-128

698.1.11 Prahlad C. Divanji, "Further light on the date of the Yogavasistha", PO 3.1, 1939, 29-44

698.1.11.1 Translated by Dhirendra Nath Bose. Dum Dum 1939

698.1.12 P.C.Divanji, "Yogavasistha on the means of proof", NIA 2, 1939-40, 288-295

698.1.13 Prahlad C. Divanji, "Yogavasistha on the origin of Indian philosophy", PO 5.4, 1941, 186-196

698.1.14 Section edited by Lacchmi Dhar, Sikhidvaja-Kathanakam. Delhi 1945.

698.1.15 H.G.Narahari, "The Yogavasistha and the doctrine of free will", ALB 10.1, 1946, 36-50

698.1.16 Sita Prasad Bhattacharya, "The emergence of Adhyatmasastra or the birth of Yogavasistha Ramayana", IHQ 24, 1948, 201-202

698.1.17 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Yogavasistha and the Upanisads", VK 36, 1950, 419-420.

698.1.18 V.Raghavan, "The date of the Yogavasistha", JOR 17, 1950, 428-431

698.1.19 Sivaprasad Bhattacharya, "The cardinal tenets of the Yogavasistha and their relation to the Trika system of Kasmira", ABORI 32, 1951, 130-145

698.1.20 Aksaya Kumar Banerjea, "Gita and Yogavasistha", EB 57, 1952, 53-108

698.1.21 Sivaprasad Bhattacharya, "The Yogavasistha conception of the essence of divine worship", ALB 19, 1955, 52-76

698.1.22 Sivaprasad Bhattacharya, "The Yogavasistha way to ideal life", ALB 21, 1957, 66-79.

698.1.23 B.L.Atreya, Deification of Man: Its Methods and Stages according to the Yogavasistha. Second edition. Moradabad 1958, 1963

698.1.23.1 B.L.Atreya, The Essence of Yogavasistha. Moradabad 1962

698.1.23.2 Satya Vrat, "Un-Paninian forms in the Yogavasistha", VIJ 1, 1963, 247-266

698.1.24 Partly translated by Dhirendra Nath Bose. Calcutta 1963. Portions published 1984

698.1.25 Translated by S.V.Ganapati, Valmiki Maha Ramayana, or, Yogavasistha. Madras 1963

698.1.26 B.L.Atreya, "The philosophy of the Yogavasistha. A bird's-eye view", Darshana 4, 1964, 61-77

698.1.26.5 Kshitish Chandra Chakravarti, Vision of Reality. Ph. D. Thesis, Calcutta University 1966

698.1.27 Satya Vrat, "Notes on the language of the Yogavasistha", ABORI 48-49, 1966, 313-323

698.1.28 Satya Vrat, "Prepositional verbs in the Yogavasistha", JASBe 9, 1967, 49-64

698.1.29 B.H.Kapadia, "The Yogavasistha and the Ramayana", SVUOJ 11, 1968, 47-56

698.1.30 T.N.Krishnaswami, "The Yoga Vasistha: gospel of self-enquiry", MP 5, 1968, 21-26

698.1.31 Kshitis Chandra Chakravarti, Vision of Reality. Calcutta 1969

698.1.32 Satya Vrat (Shastri), "Descriptive poetry in the Yogavasistha", JDSUD 1.1, 1971, 19-28

698.1.33 Edited by Sriram Sarma. Two volumes. Bareilly 1971

698.1.34 Satya Vrat (Shastri), "Some popular etymologies in the Yogavasistha", JDSUD 1.2, 1972, 1-5

698.1.35 Satya Vrat (Shastri), "Some anomalies in the language of the Yogavasistha", VRFV 325-329

698.1.36 Edited, with Anandabodhendra Sarasvati's Vasisthamaharamayanatatparyaprakasa, by Krishna Pant Sastri. AG 1976; Delhi 1998

698.1.37 R.K.Shringy, "Importance of Yoga Vasistha for spiritual enlightenment", Hindutva 7.6, 1976, 3-13

698.1.38 B.Kuppuswamy, "The quintessence of Yogavasistha", BVa 12, 1977: 66-82, 130-158, 194-214. 13, 1978, 1-17

698.1.38.1 James Dougla McMichael, "Idealisms in Yoga-Vasistha and Yogacara Buddhism", Darshana 17.3, 1977, 1-13

698.1.39 Satya Vrat (Shastri), "A note on the ka-(ken)-ending. Words in the Yogavasistha", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 969-970

698.1.40 B.Kuppuswamy, "Meditation according to Yoga-Vasistha", VK 66, 1979, 426-43l

698.1.41 Satya Vrat Shastri, "The Yogavasistha--a study in vocabulary", ITaur 7, 1979, 36l-368

698.1.41.1 Christopher Chapple, The Concept of Will (paurusa) in the Yogavasistha. Ph.D.Thesis, Fordham University 1980; Ann Arbor 1981

698.1.42 F.Chenet, "Vie et mort selon le Yogavasistha", RHR 201, 1984, 139-170

698.1.43 Satya Vrat Shastri, "Taddhita formations in the Yogavasistha", ALB 44-45, 1980-81, 320-332

698.1.44 Peter Thomi, Cudala. Eine Episode aus dem Yogavasistha. Wichtrach (Schweiz Institut fur Indologie) 1980, 1986

698.1.45 J.P.Atreya, "Yoga with special reference to Yogavasistha and Shri Swaminarayan", NDVP 1.210-220

698.1.46 Christopher Chapple, "The pauruseya paradigm of the Yogavasistha", JRS 9.1-2, 1981, 47-61

698.1.47 Edited ("compiled") by Jnanananda Bharati and translated by Samvid as The Essence of Yoga-Yogavasistha. Madras 1982, 1987

698.1.48 Peter Thomi, "The Yogavasistha in its longer and shorter version", JIP 11, 1983, 107-116

698.1.48.1. S.Anantharaman, "Analogies and stories of Yoga Vasistha", TL 7.1-3, 1984

698.1.49 Venkatesananda, The Concise Yoga Vasistha. Albany 1984; Delhi 2003

698.1.50 Marda S. Pisolkar, "Jivanmukti in the Yogavasistha" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 357-358

698.1.51 Peter Thomi, Yogavasistha Konkordanz. Wichtrach 1985

698.1.52 Translated by Bulusu Venkateswarulu. Volume 1. Kakinade 1985

698.1.53 Edited by Thakur Prasad Dvivedi. Two volumes. Delhi 1988

698.1.53.0 Phyllis Granoff, "The Yogavasistha: the continuing search for a context", NHRI 181-205

698.1.53.01 Book one edited and translated into German by Peter Thomi. Wichtrach 1988

698.1.53.1 Manda Pisolkar, "Jnana-Yoga in Yoga-Vasistha", BDCRI 50, 1990, 197-300

698.1.54 Translated by Venkatesananda as The Supreme Yoga. Two volumes. Tehri-Garhwal 1991

698.1.55 Walter Slaje, "A guide to the philosophical and religious terms in the (Laghu)Yogavasistha", WZKS 34, 1990, 147-179

698.1.56 Peter Thomi, Laghu-Yogavasistha Pada-Index. Wichtrach 1991

698.1.57 B.L.Atreya, "The occult teachings of the Yogavasistha", IHDAB 192-210

698.1.58 R.M.Hari, Sri Yoga Vasistha: The Spiritual Dialogue between Sri Ramachandra and Sri Vasistha. Ulhas Nagar 1992

698.1.59 Walter Slaje, "Sarvasiddhanta-siddhanta on 'tolerance' and 'syncretism' in the Yogavasistha", WZKSOA 36, 1992, Supplement 307-322

698.1.59.0 Michel Hulin, "Human free-will and the divine absolute freedom according to the Yoga-Vasistha", CracowIS 135-140

698.1.59.1 M.S.Pisalkar, "Doctrine of moksa in the Yogavasistha", BDCRI 53, 1993, 323-324

698.1.60.R.M.Hari, The Yoga Vasistha. Delhi 1995

698.1.61 Jürgan Hameder, "Saiva Tantra material in the Yogavasistha", WZKSOA 42, 1998, 67-76

698.1.62 Edited by Ravi Prakash Arya and translated by Vihari Lal Mitra. Four volumes. Delhi 1998

698.1.63 Walter Slaje, "On changing others' ideas: the case of Vidyaranya and the Yogavasistha", IIJ 41, 1998, 103-124

698.1.64 Francois Chenet, Psychogenese et cosmogonie selon le Yoga-Vasistha: la monde et dans l'ame. Two volumes. Paris 1998-1999

698.1.65 Edited, with Anandabodhendra Sarasvati's Tatparyaprakasa, by Kanti Gupta. Delhi 1998

698.1.66 Edited and translated by Vihari Lal Mitra. Four volumes. Delhi 1998

698.1.67 Jurgen Hanneder, "The Yogavasistha and its Kashmirian recension, the Moksopaya. Notes on their textual quality", WZKS 44, 2000, 183-210

698.1.69 K.S.Arjundwadkar, "Yoga-Vasistha--a frank appraisal", ABORI 82, 2001, 213-231

698.1.70 Menaha Ganesthasan, "A matter of character: Vasistha and Aristotle on moral development", AsPOxford 11.2, 2001, 103-124

698.1.72 Translated by P.N.Murthy. Part I, Mumbai 2001

698.1.75Walter Slaje, "Observations on the making of the Yogavasistha (caitta, nanartha and vah", LPEIM 771-796

698.1.78 Roddam Narasimha, "A metaphysics of living systems: reduction and emergentism in Yoga-Vasistha", Sandhan 2.2, 2002, 155-164

698.1.80 B. Lo Turco, "Il terzo prakarana della Yogavasistha (utpatti) e la doctrine sivaita della vibrazione (spanda)", RDSO 76, 2002, 87-120

698.1.81 Translated by Venkatesananda as The Supreme Yoga. Delhi 2003. Two volumes, Delhi 2005

698.1.85 P.P.Bharata Iyer, "Yoga Vasistha–elixir of self-knowledge", Dilip 30.4, 2004, 24-27

698.1.88 Raghunandan, The Wisdom of Vasistha. A Study of Laghu Yoga Vasistha from a Seeker's Point of View. Delhi 2004

698.1.90 Kala Acharya, "Concept of vidya-avidya in the Yogavasistha", YMAP 129-149

698.1.91 R. Gopalakrishnan, "The philosophy of Yogavasistha", YMAP 1-16

698.1.93 Jurgen Hanneder and Walter Slaje, "Noch einmal zur langen und kurzen Versionen des Yogavasistha in ihren Verhaltnis zum Moksopaya-Rezension", AS 59, 2005, 509-532

698.1.93.5 Minati Kar, "Concept of mind in the Yogavasistha", YMAP 92-109

698.1.93.6 R. Balinderjit Kaur, "The Advaitavada of Yogavasistha and Sri Guru Granth Sahib", YMAP 264-281

698.1.94 P. G. Lalye, "Concept of jivanmukti and videhamukti", YMAP 200-211

698.1.94.3 Lekh Raj Manjdadavia, "The means and method of self-realization", YMAP 172-189

698.1.94.6 Harimohan Mishra, "Concept of jiva in the Yogavasistha", YMAP 55-64

698.1.94.9 Surendramohan Mishra, "Concept of vairagya in the Yogavasistha", YMAP 157-171

698.1.95 A. N. Pandey, "The Yogavasistha and the Vedanta", YMAP 248-263

698.1.95.5 S. P. Sharma, "Nature of jagat in the Yogavasistha", YMAP 71-76

698.1.95.8 Satya Vrat Shastri, "Daiva and purusakara in the Yogavasistha", YMAP 212-222

698.1.96 Irma Schotsmer, Twenty-two Laghu Yoga Vasistha Selections. Delhi 2005

698.1.97 D. Sensharma, "Nature of atman in the Yogavasistha", YMAP 44-84

698.1.97.5 L. P. Upadhyaya, "Hindrances to self-realization", YMAP 190-199

698.1.98 G. U. Thite, "Concept of ego in the Yogavasistha", YMAP 122-128

698.1.99 Koshalya Walli, "Relation between Brahman and jiva in the Yogavasistha", YMAP 65-70

698.1.100 Francois Chenet, "Le Yogavasistha au risque du 'Moksopaya Projext'. Reflexions sur le orientations de la recherche actuelle: a propos d'une publication recente", ITaur 32-33, 2006, 9-26

698.1.101 Jurgen Hanneder, Studies on the Moksopaya. Wiesbaden 2006

698.1.102 Bhaskarananda, The Philosophical Verses of Yogavasistha. Seattle 2006

698.1.103 P. Sriramamurti, "States of consciousness according to Yogavasistha", FacInd 214-217

698.1.105 Seth Tichenor, "Looking beyond darsana: a philosophical exposition of the guru's pedagogy in the Yoga Vasistha", AsPOxford 17, 2007, 83-96

698.1.107 Klaus Witz, "The three akasas of Yogavasistha as interpreted by Sri Satya Saibaba", PappuSV 278-291

698.1.110 Cf. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 589

698.1.115 Satya Prakash Singh, "Yoga-Vasistha and its vision of Yoga:, HY 371-383

698.1.120 Peter Thoms, Das grosse und das kleine Yogavasistha”, SII 29, 2012, 155-166



699.Vacissara (1200)

       1.Tika on Buddhadatta's Abhidhammavatara (NCat I, 289)

See e211.1.2.2


       2.Atthadipana (Theravada)


       3.Tika on Khemappakarana


       4.Tika on Anuruddha's Namarupapariccheda


       5.Paccayasamgaha (Theravada)

 

699A.Mayilla Dhavala (1200)

       1.Nayacakra

See e476.3.3

699A.1.1 Edited by Kailash Chandra Sastri. MDJG, Prakrit Series 12. Second edition, New Delhi 1999. A summary in Hindi from this book by its author is translated by Ratna Lahiri and printed in EIP 14, 2013, 503-517


700.Nanabhivamsa (1200)

       1.Netti Mahatika (mentioned in Warder, 528)


700A.Somaprabha (1200)

       1.Sinduraprakara

See EIP 14, 2013, 502-503


701.Vatsya Varada or Varadacarya or Nadadur Ammal (1200) (NCat VIII, 49)

       1.Prameyamala (Visistadvaita)on Ramanuja's Sribhasya (mss. cited in Oudh IX, 16; Opp. II, 828; IOL 604)

701.1.0 Edited by R. Ramanujachari and K. Srinivasacharya. JAU 10, 3 (1941), 1-28.

701.1.1 Two chapters edited and translated into German by Gerhard Oberhammer, Materialien zum Geschichte der Ramanuja-Schule II. Vatsya Varadagurus Traktat von der Transcendenz derBrahma in der Kontrovers-theologische Tradition der Schule. OAWV 28, 1996

701.1.2 Edited by N. S. Ramanuja Tatacarya, V. Venkataraman and T. S. R. Narayana. SVOS 35, Tirupati 2006


       2.Prapannaparijata

See e23.1.40

701.2.1 Edited by T.K.V.N.Sudarshanacharya. Tirupati 1954

701.2.2 Edited with editor's commentary by Uttamur T. Viraraghacarya. Madras 1962

701.2.2.5 Edited by N.V.Rajagopalana. Madras 1963

701.2.3 Edited and translated by Nadadoor Ammal. Madras 1971

701.2.4 Edited by N.V.Rajagopalan. Madras n.d.


       3.Tattvasara on Ramanuja's Sribhasya (NCat VIII, 72)

701.3.1 Edited by R.Ramanujacarya. JAU 8.2, 1939, 1-20

701.3.2 Edited, with Vatsya Varada's Ratnasarini thereon, by V.S. Venkatacarya. MGOS 76, 1951

701.3.2.5 Edited with editor's commentary by U. T. Viraraghavacarya

701.3.3 Edited and translated, with Vatsya Varada's Ratnasarini thereon, by M.A. Venkatakrishnan. Madras 1995


       4.Bhasya on Svetasvatara Upanisad (cf. Oudh XVI, 32 for ms. citation)


       5.(Para)Tattvanirnaya (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 49, 64)

701.5.1 Edited SMS 12, 1902

701.5.1.5 Edited Vadodara 1937

701.5.2 Edited and translated into German by Sylvia Stark. OAW Beitrage zur Kultur- und Geistesgeschichte Asiens 4. Two volumes. Wien 1990


       6.Commentary on Ramanuja's Vedanta(tattva)sara (NCat VIII,72)

701.6.1 Edited, with Vadhula Viraraghavacarya's Ratnasarini. MGOS 76, 1951


       7.Prapamcamithyatvanumanakhandana (NCat XIII, 2)


       7A. Yatilingasamarthana

701.7A.1 Translated by Patrick Olivelle in Renunciation in Hinduism, a Medieval Debate. Vol II: The Visistadvaita Argument. Publications of the De Nobili Research Library 14. Wien 1987


       8.General

701.8.1 Halina Marlewicz, "Vatsya Varadaguru on the akandavakyartha theory of Advaita Vedanta", SH3 108-130


702.Jinatilaka Upadhyaya (1200)

       1.Tika on Jinadatta Suri's Sandehadolavali (JRK 413)

See EIP 14, 2013, 503


703.Sarvadeva (1200)

       1.Pramanamanjari (Nyaya)

703.1.1 Edited by M.R.Tailanga. 1937; Bombay 1985

703.1.2 Edited by M.K.Sarma. ALB 6.2, 1942, 111-122. Reprinted Adyar 1942

703.1.3 Edited with Balabhadra Misra's Tika, Advayaranya Yogin's Tippana, and Vamanabhatta's commentary, by Pattabhirama Sastri. RPG 8, 1953

703.1.3.5 Edited Bombay 1985

703.1.4 Edited with Balabhadra Misra's Tika by Gita Banerji. Volume I. Varanasi 1988

703.1.6 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 307-309

 

703A.Raksananda Guru (1200)

       1.Vicarasara (JRK 353)

See EIP 14, 2013, 537


704.Sondada (1200)

       1.General

704.1.1 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Sondala Upadhyaya", POWSBSt 2, 1923, 199-200

704.1.2 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977, 668


704A.Uttamajnana Yati (1200)

       1.Vaktavyakasika on Padmapada's Pancapadika (NCat II, 298)

Cf.EnIndPh 11, 2006, 601


       2.Commentary on Jnanaghana's Tattvasuddhi (NCat II, 298; VIII, 65)

Cf. EnIndPh 11, 2006, 601


705.Damodara (1200)

       1.Tarkarnava (Prabhakara) (NCat VIII, 135; IX, 18)

705.1.1 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Tarkarnava (Prameyaparayana) of Damodara--a rare work on the Prabhakara-mimamsa", PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 217-2l9


706.Vatsvesvara (1200)

       1.Mimamsamaharnava (Mimamsa) (mentioned in DB, p. 94)


706A.Author Unknown (1200)

       1. Upadhidarpana (Nyaya-Vaisesika)

706A.1.1 Eberhard Guha, "Ansätze zur Fregischen Semantik in Upadhidarpana", WZKSO 46, 1996, 223-224


707.Dharmaghosa (1206) (NCat IX, 243)

See EIP 14, 2013, 518

       1.Satapadi (Jain) (NCat IX, 243)

See EIP 14, 2013, 518


       2.Paramanuvicara

See EIP 14, 2013, 518

707.2.1 Edited with Dharmaghosa's Caityavandanasutra and Dharmakirti's commentaries on both. Bombay 1988


       3.Bhasya on the Caityavandanasutra

See 707.2.1


707A.Devabhadra (1208)

        1.Vrtti on (Sri)Candrasuri's Samgrahaniratna

See e685B.4.2; EIP 14, 2013, 521

707A.1.1 Printed in DLP Series 27, Bombay 1915


708.Jinadatta or Jinapala Suri (1208)

See EIP 14, 2013, 518-519

         4.Vivekavilasa (General)

708.4.0 Edited in R.G.Bhandarkar, Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1883-84 (Bombay 1887), 458-463

708.4.1 Edited Ahmedabad 1898

708.4.1.5 Published in Sarasvati Grantha Mala 1, Agra 1920

708.4.2 Partly translated by K.W.Folkert, Scripture and Community. Collected Essays on the Jainas (ed. John E. Cort), Atlanta 1993, pp. 519-521

708.4.3 Edited by Srikrsna 'Jagadguru". Delhi 2008

 

708A.Hemacandra Suri (1210)

       1.Vicarasara(samgraha) (JRK 353)

See EIP 14, 2013, 523-524


709.Srivatsanka Suri (1210) (NCat I, 256)

       1.Apurvabhanga (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 256)


711.Naracandra Suri (1210)

         1.Tippani on Prasastapada's Padarthadharmasamgraha

See e278.1.16.1

711.1.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 277-278

 

1211A Nanjiar (1113-1209)

        1 Atmavivaha

1211A.1.1 J. Parthasarathi, "Nanjiyar's Atmavivaham", SRK 24.1, 2000, 2-4


        2. General

1211A.2.1 S. K. Ramanujachari, "Nanciyar", SRV 7.2, 1983, 65-68


712.Murari Misra (1210)

       1.Ekadasadyadhikarana (Mimamsa) (NCat III, 63)

712.1.1 Edited by Umesh Mishra, "Ekadasadyadhikarana of Murari Mishra", ABORI 10, 1930, 235-245


       2.Tripadinitinayana (Mimamsa) (NCat VIII, 235-236)

See e22.1:40, 45

712.2.1 Edited in Ujjwala Panse, A Reconstruction of the Third School of Purvamimamsa. Delhi 1990

712.2.2 Gerdi Gershheimer, "Le Tripadinitinayana de Murari Misra: un texte d'obedience Prabhakara?", BEFEO 81, 1994, 295-326


       3.General

712.3.1 Umesh Mishra, "Murari Misra's distinctive views on certain topics of Purvamimamsa", PAIOC 5, 1930, 967-994. Reprinted Allahabad 1930 (?)

712.3.2 Ujjvala Panse, "Murari on sentence-unity" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 355

712.3.3 Gerdi Gersheimer, "Le catégories (padartha) selon Murari Misra", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 13-14, 1995-96, 177-243

712.3.6 Ujjvala Jha, "Murari Mishra's contribution to Purvamimamsa", PIPV 345-386


713.Gundayya Bhatta (1213) (NCat VI, 6l)

       1.Commentary on Sriharsa's Khandanakhandakhadya (NCat V,176)


714.Ajita Devasuri (1216) (NCat I, 82)

See EIP 14, 2013, 522

       1.Yogavidhi (Jain) (NCat I, 82)

See EIP 14, 522


       2.Tika on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (NCC I, Rev. Ed. 82; JRK p. 44)

See EIP 14, 2013, 522


        3.Dipika on Abhayadevasuri's Prasnavyakaranasutra (JRK 275)

See EIP 14, 2013, 523


         4.Avacuri on Jinavallabha Suri's Prasnasataka (NCC 13, 106)

See EIP 14, 2013, 523


         5.Aradhana (JRK 31)

See EIP 14, 2013, 523


         6.Dipika on the Acarangasutras (NCC I, Rev. Ed., p. 82)

See EIP 14, 2013, 522


715.Vibhuticandra (1220)

       1.Tatparyapanjikavisesadyotini on Santideva's Bodhicaryavatara

715.1.1 Indumatie Karunaratne, "Bodhicaryavatara-Tatparya-panjikavisesa- dyotani-Nama", EnBud 3.2, 1971, 184

715.1.5 Jan-Ulrich Sobisch, Three-View Theories in Tibetan Buddhism: A Comparative Study of Major Traditions from the Twelfth Through the Nineteenth Centuries. Wiesbaden 2002


        2.Antarmanjari (NCat I, 226)


        3. General

715.3.0 Cyrus Stearns, "The life and Tibetan legacy of Mahapandita Vibhuticandra", JIABS 19.1, 1996, 127-=ff.

715.3.1 Claus Vogel, "Lunar eclipses of the early 1rth century predicted by the Buddhist master Vibhuticandra", in Tractata Tibetica et Mongolica: Festschrift fur Klaus Sagaster zum 65. Geburtstes. Ed. Klaus, Sagaster, Karenina Kolimar-Paulana and Christian Petes (Wiesbaden 2002), 305-311


715A.Citsukha (1295) (NCat VII, 45-46)

       1.Adhikaramanjari (Index to the sections of Brahmasutras) (NCat I,141; VII, 46)

See 23.1.163. Cf. EnIndPh10, 2006, 603

715A.1.1 Edited by T.R.Chintamani. JOR 5, 1931, 261-270


       2.Adhikarasamgati (NCat I, 142; VII, 46)

See 23.1.163; EnIndPh10, 2006, 603

715A.2.l Edited by T.R.Chintamani. JOR 7, 1933: 11-24, 291-301


       3.Abhiprayaprakasika on Mandana Misra's Brahmasiddhi

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2006, 603-605

715A.3.1 Edited, with Anandapurna Vidyasagara's Bhavasuddhi, by N.S. Anantakrishna Sastri. MGOS 161, 1963

715A.3.2 Priti Sharma, "The Abhipraya-prakasika and Brahman", JOI 40, 1990, 55-58


       4.Bhavaprakasika on Samkara's Brahmasutrabhasya

See e23.1:144,163; EnIndPh10, 2006, 605


       5.Bhavadipika on Sriharsa's Khandanakhandakhadya (NCat V, l76)

See e655.1:3,8; EnIndPh10, 2006, 606


       6.(Bhava)Tattvaprakasika on Suresvara's Naiskarmyasiddhi

             (cf. Ad IX, p. 330 for ms. citation)

See e417.4.21; EnIndPh10, 2006, 606


       7.Vivrti on Anandabodha's Nyayamakaranda

See e716.1.1; EnIndPh10, 2006, 606


       8.Vivrti on Anandabodha's Pramanamala

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2006, 606


       9.Tatparyadipika or Bhavadyotanika on Prakasatman's Pancapadika-Vivarana

            (NCat VII, 461; XI, 34-35)

See e402.5.10; EnIndPh10, 2006, 607


       10.Citsukhi or (Pratyak)Tattva(pra)dipika (Advaita) (NCat VII, 46; VIII, 53)

715A.10.1 Edited by Vedanarama Sarma Kanyakubja. Pan n.s. 4, 1882 - 6, 1884

715A.10.2 Edited with Pratyaksvarupa's commentary. Banaras 1884

715A.10.2.5 Edited by Nrsimhadeva Sastri with editor's Prabha. Bombay 1900. First section only Lahore 1921

715A.10.3 Edited, with Pratyaksvarupa's Nayanaprasadini, by Kashinath Shastri. Bombay 1915, 1931; Delhi 1987

715A.10.4 Partially edited by L.S.Dravid in Sastrasarasamgraha (Calcutta 1916-1918)

715A.10.6 Summarized in Dasgupta II, 147-163

715A.10.7 Edited, with Pratyaksvarupa's Nayanaprasadini, by Yogindrananda. Banaras 1956, 1974

715A.10.8 Neelakantha Sarma Hirematha, A Critical and Comparative Study of the Tattvapradipika of Sri Citsukhacarya. Ph.D. Thesis, Banaras Hindu University 1968

715A.10.9 V.Anjaneya Sarma, Citsukha's Contribution to Advaita with special reference to the Tattvapradipika. Mysore 1974

715A.10.10 Edited, with Pratyaksvarupa's Nayaprasadini, by Udasina P. Svamiyogindrananda. Varanasi 1974

715A.10.11 Edited, with Pratyaksvarupa's Nayaprasadini and Hanumanadasa's Tattvacandrika (in Hindi), by Gajananasastri Musalagamvakara. Varanasi 1987

715A.10.11.5 Priti Sharma, "Citsukhacarya on Brahman and avidya", SVUOJ 30-31, 1987-88, 145-154

715A.10.11.8 Edited, with Pratyaksvarupa's Nayanaprasadini, Vidyananda Giri's Chatratosini and Visnudevanandagiri's Pratyaktattvaprakasika, by Devananda Giri and Bhaskarasamvid Giri. Two volumes. Hrsikesh, U.P. 1992-1993

715A.10.12 Sukharanjan Saha, "Translation and elucidation of definitions of svaprakasatva in Citsukha's Tattvapradipika", EssInP 47-94

715A.10.15 Summarized by Paul Kuepferle, Sutharanjan Saha and K.H.Potter. EnIndPh10, 2006, 607-702


       12.Vedantasiddhantakarikamanjari (Advaita) (Ms. at GOML)

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2006, 702


       13.Vyakhya on Samkara's Atmabodha (cf. GVD 2057 for ms. citation)

Cf. EnIndPh10, 2006, 702


       14.Commentary on a Saddarsanasamgrahavrtti (NCat VII, 46)


       15.Sambandhokti on Anandabodha's Nyayadipavali

See e716.1.3; EnIndPh10, 2006, 702


       16.General

715A.16.1 M.M.Gurunathan, "Sri Citsukhacarya", JSS 2.5, 1940-41, 3 pp.

715A.16.2 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "Is not-being deduced from being?", PAIOC 12.2, 1944, 415-421

715A.16.3 S.Krishnamurti Sastri, "Chitsukha", PA 148-152; reprinted TVOS 27.2, 2002, 31-36

715A.16.4 V.A.Sarma, "Some more notices about Citsukha", SVUOJ 18, 1975, 73-79

715A.16.5 M.M.Trivedi, "Citsukha's view on self-luminosity", JIP 15, 1987, 115-124

715A.16.6 Priti Sharma, "Citsukhacarya on Brahman and avidya", SVUOJ 30-31, 1987-88, 145-154

715A.16.7 Priti Sharma, "The abhipraya-prakasika of brahman", JOI 40, 1990, 55-58

715A.16.10 Discussed in Antnalal Thakur, ODVS 415-417


(Old 716 has been(renumbered 672A)


716.Jinapati Suri (1221)

See EIP 14, 2013, 523

        1.Carcari

See EIP 14, 2013, 523


        2.Vrtti on Jinavallabha Suri’s Dvadasaculaka

See EIP 14, 2013, 523


        3.Vivarana on Jinesvara’s Pancalingi

See EIP 14, 2013, 5213-524


        4.Brhattika on Jinavallabha’s Samghapattakaprakarana

See EIP 14, 2013, 524


717.Meykanta Tevar (1221)

       1.Sivajnanabodha and Varttika thereon (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

717.1.1 Henry R. Hoisington, "Syllabus of the Siva-Gnana-Potham", JAOS 2, 1851, 135-154

717.1.2 Translated by Henry R. Hoisington. JAOS 4, 1854. Reprinted New Haven 1854

717.1.3 Edited, with Sivanana(Sivajnana)'s Cirrurai by N.A.Navakar. Madras 1895

717.1.4 Translated by J.M.N.Pillai. Madras 1895; Dharmapur Adinam 1941

717.1.5 Edited, with Sivanana(Sivajnana)'s Cirrurai, Tiruviyalur Uyyavadanur's Tiruvundiyar and Cidambaratambiran's commentary thereon, Tirukadavur Uyyavandur's Tirukalittupadiyar with Sivaprakasa's commentary thereon, Arunanti Sivacariyar's Sivajnanasiddhiyarparapakkam with Tattvaprakasar's commentary thereon, Arunanti's Sivasiddhiyar-supakkam with Subrahmanya Desikar's commentary thereon, Arunanti's Irupavirupahtu with Namassivayar's commentary thereon, Manavachakam Kadanda Devar's Unmaivilakkam, Umapati Sivacariyar's Sivaprakasa with Cidambaranathar's commentary thereon, Umapati's Tiruvarutpayan with Nirambaravagiya Desikar's commentary thereon, Umapati's Vinavenpa with Namassivaya's commentary thereon, Umapati's Pottipa'rodai, Kotikavi, Nencuvitututu with Kalyanasundaru Mudaliyar's commentary, Tattvanatar's Unmainerivilakkam and Umapati's Sankarpanirakaranam, (all edited) by V.K.Nagalinga Mudaliyar in Meykandasattiram. Madras 1897

717.1.6 Same collection as 717.1.5, without commentaries, edited by A.S.Mudaliyar. Madras 1899

717.1.7 Edited, with Sivanana's Bhasya, by M.S.Pillai. Madura 1906

717.1.8 Translated into Sanskrit, with Sivanana's Bhasya and S.Desikar's gloss, by V.S.Pandita. Madras 1906

717.1.9 Edited by M.B.R.H.Pillai and translated by J.M.N. Pillai. Trichinopoly 1906

717.1.10 Edited with editor's commentary by K.V.Sentinath Aiyar. Madras 1916

717.1.11 Edited with Sivanana's Bhasya. Madras 1921

717.1.12 Edited with Paranisami Svami's Vedantadipika. Kumvakonam 1922

717.1.13 Translated by David Nadar Navamoney. Tirucharappali 1927

717.1.14 V.Paranjoti, "Proofs of the soul in Tamil Saiva-siddhanta", PQ 9, 1933-34, 270-281

717.1.15 Edited, with Sivanana's Cirrurai. Samajam 1934

717.1.16 Edited Kazakam 1936

717.1.17 Translated by Gordon Matthews. Oxford 1948

717.1.17.1 Edited with Sivagra Yogi's Saiva(pari)bhasa by H.R.Rangaswamy Iyengar. Mysore 1950

717.1.18 S.Sivapada Sundaram, An Outline of Sivajnana Bodham. Jaffna 1951

717.1.19 Summarized in Dasgupta V, 24-27

717.1.20 Kantimatinatha Pillai, The Cult of Siva or Lessons in Sivajnanabodham. Madras 1961

717.1.21 Edited with Pantipperumal's Vrtti. Truvaduturai Adanam 1961

717.1.22 Edited, with Sadasiva Sivacarya's Vrtti, by A.A.Ramanathan and T.H.Viswanathan. BGOMLM 16, 1963-64, 1-56

717.1.23 Edited with Sivajnana Munivar's commentary. 1968

717.1.24 Translated by F. Ignatius Hirudayam in SaivS 1, 1966 - 7, 1972

717.1.25 Parts 3-4 edited by T.S.Minakshisundaram. Madras 1972-73

717.1.26 I.Hirudayam, "Concept of God", SaivS 7, 1972, 37-47

717.1.27 M.Arunachalam, "A re-thinking on the date of Meikanda", JAU 29, 1975, 51-58

717.1.28 N.Murugesa Mudaliar, "Readings from Sivajnana Swami", SaivS 11, 1976: 33, 96

717.1.29 N.Murugesa Mudaliar, "Meykandar", VRPRL 46-57

717.1.30 Edited by N.Murugesa Mudaliar and H.R.Hosington. Dharmapuram 1979

717.1.31 P.Arunachala, "Concept of pati as reflected in Meikanta sastras", PHT 13-26

717.1.32 Athi. Murukavel, "The concept of pasu as reflected in Meykanta's Cattiram", PHT 41-62

717.1.33 Edited, with Sivatmajyoti's Vivarana, by T.R.Damodaran et al. Thanjavar 1985

717.1.34 J. X. Muthupackian, Mysticism and Metaphysics in Saiva Siddhanta: A Study of the Concept of Self in the Sivajnanabodha of Meykanda Deva in relation to the Mystical Experience of Appa. New Delhi 2001

717.1.35 Edited with Sivagra Yogi's Laghutika and translated by T. Ganesan. Chennai 2003

717.1.38 T. Ganesan, "Sivajnanabodham: the text and the tradition", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 22-23, 2004-2005, 169=188


718.Ajaya (1222) (NCat I, 81)

See EIP 14, 2013, 524

       1.Jnanavilasakirtana (Jain) (NCat I, 81)(JRK 149)

See EIP 14, 2013, 524


719.(Bhatta) Vadindra (1225)

       1.Commentary on Udayana's Kiranavali

See e560.7.1

719.1.1 Rasasara (guna section) edited by Gopinath Kaviraj. POWSBT 5, 1922, 1997

719.1.2 Summarized by Gopikamohan Bhattacharya. EnIndPh2, 1977, 652-658

719.1.6 Discussed by Anantalal Thakkur. ODVS 295


       2.Mahavidyavidambana

719.2.1 Edited, with Anandapurna's commentary and Bhuvanasundarasuri's commentary, by M.R.Telang. GOS 12, 1920

719.2.2 E.R.Srikrishna Sarma, "Mahavidya syllogism", ALB 28, 1964, 212-220. Also CIDO 26, 1969, 460-463

719.2.3 Summarized by E.R.Sreekrishna Sarma. EnIndPh2, 1977, 646-652


       3.Nibandha on Kanada's Vaisesikasutras

See s29.1:39, 62

719.3.1 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977, 658

719.3.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 132-137


       4.General

719.4.1 Anantalal Thakur, "Bhattavadindra--the Vaisesika", JOI 10, 1960, 22-31


720.Jnanapurna (1230)

       1.Laghudipika on Varadaraja's Tarkikaraksa (NCat VIII, 162)

See e673.4.1


720A.Sarvadeva Suri (1230)

        1.Vrtti on a Svapnasaptatika (JRK 458)

See EIP 14, 2013, 524


720B.Haribhadra Suri (1230)

        1.Tika on the Anuyogadvarasutra

See EIP 14, 2013, 524=525


        2.Tika on Gargarsi’s Karmavipaka

See EIP 14, 2013, 525


721.Asadhara (1231)

See EIP 14, 2013, 525-526

       1.Adhyatmarahasya (Jain) (NCat I, 148)

See EIP 14, 2013, 526


       2.Commentary on Pujyapada's Istopadesa

See e257.1:1,3; e257.2.11; EIP 14, 526

721.2.1 A.N.Upadhye, "An old prefatory gloss on Istopadesa", ABORI 13, 1931, 86-87


       3.Kalyanamala (Jain)

721.3.1 Edited by Pannalal Soni. MDJG 21, 1922


       4.Prameyaratnakara (Jain) (NCat II, 195)

See EIP 14, 2013, 526


       5.Tarkamrta (Jain) (NCat II, 195; VIII, 133)

See EIP 14, 2013, 526


       5A.Nyayamrta (NCC 10, 281)

See EIP 14, 2013, 527


       5B.Avacuri on the Uttaradhyayanasutras (NCC 2, 312)

See EIP 14, 2013, 526


       5C.Jinayajnakalpa or (Arhat)Pratistapatha(saroddhara)(NCC 7, 264; JRK 136)

See EIP 14, 2013, 527

721.5C Edited Bombay 1917-1918


       6.General

721.6.1 Umakant P. Shah, "A note on Asadhara Bhatta and his works", VRFV 325-329

 

721A.Mahendra Simhasuri (1237)

See EIP 14, 2013, 527

       1.Satapadi or Prasnottarapaddhati (JRK 371)

See EIP 14, 2013, 527


       2.Vicarasaptatika on Kulamandana’s Prakaranapuspamala

See EIP 14, 2013, 527

721A.2.1 Published with Vinayakusala's commentary in JAG 18, Bhavnagar 1912

721A.2.1 Edited, with Vinayakusala's commentary, in JAG 18, Bhavnagar 1912


722.Jinapala (Upadhyaya) (1238) (NCat VII, 257)

See EIP 14, 2013, 527-528

        1.Vrtti on Jinavallabha's Kalasvarupakulaka (NCat IV, 39; VII, 257)

 

1.1 Edited, with other works of Jinapala, in Kharataragacchabrhadguravali (ed. Jinavijaya), Singhi JainaSeries 42, Bombay 1956


        2.Tippana on Jinapati Suri's Pancalingivivarana (NCat VII,257)

See 722.1.1; EIP 14, 528

722.2.1 Edited Bombay 1919


        3.Vrtti on Jinesvara's Satsthanaka (Jain) (NCat VII, 257)(JRK 401)

See 722.1.1; EIP 14, 528


        4.Svapnavicara (NCC 7, 257)

See 722.1.1; EIP 14, 528


        5.Vivarana or Vrtti on Jinadatta Suri’s Carcari

See 722.1.1; EIP 14, 528


        6.Vivarana on Jinavallabha’s Dvadasakulaka

See 722.1; EIP 14, 528

 

722A.Balacandra Suri (1238)

See EIP 14, 2013, 529

        1.Vivarana or Vivekamanjari on Asada's Upadesakandali

See EIP 14, 2013, 529

722A.1.1 Published by H.C.Das in JVSS 8, 14


        2.Commentary on Yogindudeva’s Paramatmaprakasa

See EIP 14, 2013, 529-530


722B.Udayasimha (1239)

See EIP 14, 2013, 530

        1.Dipika on Jinavallabha Suri’s Pindavisuddhi

See EIP 14, 2013, 530


723.Tilakacarya (1240) (NCat VIII, 185-186)

See EIP 14. 2013, 530-531

        1.Laghuvrtti on Bhadrabahu's Avasyakasutranirukti (NCat II, 190)(JRK 38)

See EIP 14, 2013, 531


        2.Completion of Cakresvara's Samyaktvaprakarana-

            Ratnamahodadhi (NCat VI, 290)(JRK 166; NCC 8, 186)

See EIP 14, 531

        3.Laghuvrtti on the (Sraddha)Pratikramanasutra (JRK 390)

See EIP 14, 532


        4.Gamanikasutravrtti (NCC 5, 311)

See EIP 14, 531


        5.(Laghu)Vrtti on Devendra Suri's Bhasyatraya on the Caityavandana-, Guruvandana- and Pratyakhyana-sutras (NCC 7, 82)(JRK 297)

See EIP 14, 2013, 531-532


        6.Commentary on Yasobhadra’s Pratyakhyanasutra

See EIP 14, 531


        7.(Laghu)Vrtti on the Caityavandanasutra

SeeEIP 14, 2013, 531-532


724.Bhatta Raghava (1240)

       1.Vicara on Bhasarvajna's Nyayasara

See e494.1.9

724.1.1 Edited by Uma Ramana Jha. Jammu 1976

724.1.2 Cf. En IndP 2, 1977, 659

See e374.3.9


726.Amarananda (Yogi) (1240) (NCat I, 337)

       1.Svatmayogapradipa and Prabodhini thereon (Yoga) (NCat I, 337)


       2. General

726.2.1 T.V.Vasudeva, "Amarananda--an unknown Advaitin", JOR 68-70, 1997-2000, 225-230


728.Udayaprabha Suri(1243) (NCat II, 328)

See EIP 14, 532

       1.Commentary on Sivasarman's Karmaprakrti (NCat III, 197)


       2.Sabdabrahmollasa (Jain) (NCat II, 328)

728.2.1 N.M.Kansara, "Udayaprabha's Sabdabrahmollasa--a study in the poetical synthesis of the philosophy of the eternal verbum with the non-absolutistic Jaina mysticism", JOI 23, 1974, 182-191

728.2.2 Edited and translated by N.M.Kansara. JOI 24, 1974, 69-104


       3.Visamapadavyakhya on Nemicandra's Pravacanasaroddhara (NCat II,328)

            (NCC II, 328; JRK 272)

See EIP 14, 533


       5.Commentary on Sivasarman's Bandhasataka

See e577.2.1; 623.8.1

728.5.1 Summarized by Ratna Lahiri. EIP 14, 2013, 533-534


       6. Arambhasiddhi

See EIP 14, 2013, 534


 730.Somesvara Bhatta (1250)

       1.Nyayasudha on Kumarila's Tantravarttika (NCat VIII, 95)

See e22.1.87; 363.2.3

730.1.1 Edited by Mukunda Rama Sastri. ChSS 14, 1902-09; Varanasi 2000


       2.Tantrasara (Bhatta) (ms. at Santiniketan, acc. to TRC)


730A.Meghanadari Suri (1250?)

       1.Nayadyumani

730A.1.1 Edited by Krsnamacharya and T. Viraraghavacarya. MGOS 141, 1956


731.Divakara (Upadhyaya) (1250)

       1.Parimala on Udayana's Nyayakusumanjali (ms. at Jain Bhandars in Patan, acc. to DB, p. 74)


       2.Nibandhoddyota on Udayana's Parisuddhi (NCat IX, 48)


       3.General

731.1.1 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977, 659-660


732.(Laghu) Samantabhadra (1250)

       1.Visamapadatatparyatika on Vidyananda's Astasahasri

           (NCat IX, l29)

See e213A.3.3; EIP 14, 2013, 534


733.Mahadevasrama or Ananyanubhava or Avyayabhava (1250)

       1.Cintamani on Kumarila's Tantravarttika (NCat I, 430-431; VIII, 94)


734.Kesava Misra (1250) (NCat VIII, 116-117)

       1.Tarkabhasa (Nyaya-Vaisesika)

734.1.1 Edited, with Govardhana Misra's Prakasa, by Shivaram Mahadeo Paranjpe. Poona 1894, 1909, 1917

734.1.2 Edited, with Visvakarman's Nyayapradipa, by S. Gosvamin. Pan n.s. 22, 1900 - 23, 1901. Reprinted Banaras 1901, 1922

734.1.3 Edited by S.M.Paranjpe. Poona 1904

734.1.4 Edited with Annambhatta's Tarkasamgraha and Dipika, by Atmananda. Ahmedabad 1906

734.1.5 Translated by Ganganatha Jha. IT 2, 1910, 41-120. Reprinted as Indian Thought Series 1, 1910, 1924. Also appears as POS 17, 1949; revised 1967

734.1.6 Translated by Poul Tuxen as An Indian Primer of Philosophy. Copenhagen 1914

734.1.7 Edited by Narayan Nathaji Kulkarni. POS 17, 1924, 1943, 1953

734.1.8 Edited and translated by A.B.Gajendragadkar and R.D.Karmarkar. Poona 1934

734.1.9 Edited, with Cinnam Bhatta's Prakasika, by D.R.Bhandarkar. BSPS 84, 1937

734.1.10 Edited with commentary by Rudradhara Jha. HarSS 229, 1952, 1977

734.1.11 Edited by Visvesvara Siddhanta Siromani. KSS 155, 1953, 1963

734.1.12 Edited by Badrinath Shukla. Delhi 1968

734.1.13 Edited by Srinivasa Sastri. Meerut 1972

734.1.14 Summarized by Karl H. Potter. EnIndPh2, 1977, 663-677

734.1.15 Edited and translated by S.R.Iyer. Gokuldas Sanskrit Series 36, Varanasi 1979

734.1.16 Edited by S.R.Ayyar and translated by Gaurinath Sastri. Varanasi 1979

734.1.17 Edited by Pattabhirama Sastri. Varanasi 1984

734.1.17.5 Edited by Gajanan Sastri Musalgaonkar. Varanasi 1984

734.1.20 Edited with editor's Arthadipika by Arknath Choudhury. Jaipur 2002

734.1.22 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 404-405


735.Narayanarya (1250)

       1.Nitimala (Visistadvaita)

735.1.1 Edited by R.Ramanujachari and K.Srinivasacharya. Annamalai University Philosophy Series 2, 1940


736.Purusottamacarya (1250)

       1.Vedantaratnamanjusa on Nimbarka's Dasasloki (NCat VIII, 356)

See e404A

736.1.1 Summarized by Roma Bose in Volume 3 of 23.1.162, pp. 71-107. This mostly reprinted in EIP 15, 2013, 269-295

726.1.2 Topical analysis by Madan Mohoan Agrawal in 23.1.288, pp. l-xxviii


737.Varadaraja (1250)

       1.Arthadipika (Prabhakara) (NCat I, 383)


       2.Dipika on Bhavanatha's Nayaviveka (NCat IX, 350)

See e603.1.1


       3.Dipika on Jaimini's Mimamsasutras

See e22.1.78


738.Bhavasena (1250)

See EIP 14, 2013, 535

       1.Muktivicara

738.1.1 Edited and translated by Padmanabha S. Jaini. ITaur 13, 1985-86, 203-220. Abridged version reprinted CPJS 147-161

738.1.2 Summarized by Padmanabh S. Jaini. EIP 14, 2013, 535-545


       2.Siddhantasaramoksasastra (Jain)

738.2.1 Pramaprameya section edited by Vidyadhar Johrapurkar. Solapur 1966


       3.Tattvarthaslokavarttika on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra (NCat VIII, 79)


       4.Visvatattvaprakasa (Jain)

738.4.1 Edited by Vidyadhara Prasasa Johrapurkar. JJG 16, 1964


       5.Pramanaprameya

738.5.1 Edited by Vidyadhar Prasasa Johrapurkar. 1966


        6.Bhuktivicara

738.6.1 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "(Kevala)Bhuktivicara of Bhavasena: text and translation", RIBP 163-178. Reprinted CPJS 199-215

738.6.2 Summarized by Padmanabh S. Jaini. EIP 14, 2013, 545-556


       7.Nyayasuryavali

See EIP 14, 2013, 556


739.Prabhakara Upadhyaya (1250)

       1.General

739.1.1 Erich Frauwallner, "Prabhakara Upadhyaya", WZKSOA 9, 1955, 198-226

739.1.2 Cf. En IndP 2, 1977, 667

739.1.3 Discussed by Anantalal Thakkur. ODVS 295


740.Author Unknown (1250)

       1.Vasisthasamadhi

740.1.1 Yogakanda edited by Kuvalayananda, Digambaraji and R.G.Kokaje and translated by C.T.Kenghe and G.K.Pai. Lonavla 1969


740A.Tilakacarya, pupil of Sivaprabha Suri (1250)

       1.Tika on the Dasavaikalikasutra (JRK 170b)

 

740B Nampillai (1147-1252)

        1 General

740B.1.1 S. K. Ramanujachari, "Nampillai", SRV 7.3, 1983, 37-45


742.Arunanti Sivacariyar (1253)

       1.Irupavirupahtu (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

See e717.1.5

742.1.1 Edited with an old commentary. Samajam 1940

742.1.2 Edited and translated in J.M.N.Pillai. Dharmapuram Adinam 1950

742.1.3 Edited Tiruvatturai 1952


       2.Sivajnasiddhiyar (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

See e717.1.5

742.2.1 Edited, with Jnanaprakasa's commentary on the supaksa section. Madras 1889

742.2.2 Supaksa section edited, with six commentaries. Four volumes. Madras 1904

742.2.3 Edited, with Tattvaprakasar's commentary on the parapaksa section, by A.S.Mudaliyar. Madras 1910, 1911

742.2.4 Translated by J.M.Nallaswami Pillai. Madras 1913, 1927

742.2.5 Supaksa section edited, with editor's commentary, by P.M.Pillai. Madurai 1914, 1926

742.2.6 Edited with Subrahmanya Desika's commentary. Jaffna 1917

742.2.7 Supaksa section edited, with Sivagra Yogi's commentary. Samajam 1940

742.2.8 Parapaksa section edited with an old commentary. Samajam 1940

742.2.9 Supaksa section translated by K. Sivaraman. Tiruppanandal 1950

742.2.10 V.A.Devasenapathi, Saiva Siddhanta as expounded in the Sivajnanasiddhiyar and Its Six Commentaries. MDIPP 7, 1960

742.2.10.5 Parapaksa section edited by P. Ramanathan. 1968

742.2.11 L.C.D.Kulathungam, "Buddhist elements in the logic of Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 5, 1970, 171-183

742.2.12 J.M.Nallaswami Pillai, "Saguna and nirguna", SaivS 6, 1971, 101-106

742.2.12.5 Supaksa section edited by M. Thiruvilangam 1972

742.2.13 K.Loganatha Muttarayan, "Arunandi's theory of moral behavior", SaivS 16, 1981, 63-76

742.2.14 Edited and translated into German in Hilko Wiardo Schomerus, Die Erlangung des Wissens um Siva oder die Erlösung. Wiesbaden 1981


       3.Tirutturaiyur (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

742.3.0 Edited by T.C.Minaksisundaram. 1952

742.3.1 Edited with Tattvaprakasar's commentary. 1968



743.Manavacakam Katantar (1255)

       1.Unmai Vilakkam (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

See e717.1.5

743.1.1 Translated by J.M.Nallasvami Pillai. Madras 1902, 1929. Also in Pillai, Studies in Saiva Siddhanta (Madras 1911), 5-12. Reprinted 1971

743.1.2 Edited with editor's commentary by K.Vajravelu Mudaliar. Dharmapura Adinam 1954

743.1.3 Translated by C.N.Singaravelu. SaivS 9, 1974 - 11, 1976. Reprinted Madras 1981

743.1.4 Edited by K.A.Irfamul Hagui (Nijamurti). Ayankuti 1977

743.1.5 Edited by C.C.Mani. Tirumalai 1992

743.1.6 Edited by T. N. Ramachandran. Chennai 2003


744.Amalananda (1255) (NCat I, 342)

       1.Vedantakalpataru on Vacaspati Misra's Bhamati

See a530.8.2. e23.1:88, 98

744.1.1 Edited by R.S.Tailanga. VizSS 11, 1895-97

744.1.2 Himansu Chakrabarti, Amalananda Svamin: A Link between Bhamati and Vivarana Schools. Ph.D.Thesis, Jadavpur University 1970


       2.Sastradarpana on Samkara's Brahmasutrabhasya

See 23.1.105

744.2.1 Edited by B.V.Sastrigal. SVVSS 7, 1913


       3.Darpana on Padmapada's Pancapadika (cf. Rice, p. 152, for ms. citation)


       4.General

744.4.1 Rajesvara Sastri Dravid, "Amalananda", PA 157-164. Reprinted TVOS 28.2, 2003, 22-31


745.Abhayatilaka (Upadhyaya) (1256) (NCat II, 274)

       1.Nyayalamkara on Vatsyayana's Nyayabhasya, Uddyotakara's Nyayavarttika, Vacaspati Misra's Tatparyatika and Udayana's Parisuddhi (NCat I, 274)

See a530.3.4

745.1.1 J.S.Jetly, "Nyayalamkara-tippana (in ms. form) of Upadhyaya Abhayatilaka", JOI 8, 1958, 10-12. Also PAIOC 18, 1955, 505-509

745.1.2 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977, 668

745.1.3 Edited by Anantalal Thakur and J.S.Jetly. GOS 169, 1981


746.Jinesvara (1257)

        1.Sravakadharmaprakarana

See EIP14, 2013, 556


747.Devendra Suri (1260) (NCat IX, 160-161)

See EIP 14, 2013, 557-558

       1.Vandaruvrtti or Sravakanusthanavidhi on Avasyakanirukti (NCat II, 189-190; IX, 161)

See EIP 14, 2013, 558-559

747.1.1 Edited in Seth Devchand Lalbhai Fund Pustakodhara 8, 1912

747.1.2 Edited Ratlam 1928

747.1.3 Edited Bombay 1988 (BL1378.6.D39)


        2.(Navya) Karmagrantha and autocommentary (Jain)(NCat III, 196-197) (supplemented by Candramaharsi Mahattara's Saptatika)

See EIP 14, 2013, 559

747.2.1 Edited Banaras 1875

747.2.2 Edited in Prakaranaratnakara 4 (Bombay 1876-78)

747.2.3 Edited, with autocommentary and Malayagiri's commentary on Candramaharsi Mahattara's Saptatika, with Jayatilaka Suri's Karmagrantha. Two volumes. Bhavnagar 1910, 1912

747.2.4 Edited Ajmer 1916

747.2.5 Edited Ahmedabad 1916, 1924

747.2.6 Edited Agra 1918; Ahmedabad 1920; Agra 1922

747.2.7 Edited Baroda 1920

747.2.7.5 Edited with Tika by Caturvijaya Muni. Bhavnagar 1934

747.2.8 Edited by Devakumar Jain. Six volumes. Jodhpur 1974

747.2.9 Edited by Virasekhara Vijaya. Pindavada, Rajasthan 1975

747.2.9.5 Edited with Misrimal Maharaja's Vyakhya. Jodhpur 1980

747.2.10 Edited by Kevalamala Lorha. Jaipur 1985


       3.Siddhapancasika (Jain) (NCat IX, 161)

See EIP 14, 2013, 559

747.3.1 Edited with an Avacuri. Bhavnagar 1969


       5.Bhasya on Yasobhadra’s Pratyakhyanasutra

See EIP 14, 2013, 559-560

747.5.1 Edited Ahmedabad 1906

747.5.2 Edited with Gujarati translation by Mahasena. Ahmedabad 1912

747.5.3 Edited JAG 15

747.5.4 Edited, with Somasundara's Avacuri and Devendra Suri's Guruvandanabhasya, by Vijayajinendasuri. Santipur, Saurashatra 1993 (BL1350.D48)


       6.Vrtti on Santisuri's Dharmaratnaprakarana

See 614A.9.3; EIP 14, 2013, 560


       7.Guruvandanabhasya


       8.Bhasya on the Caityavandanasutra

See EIP 14, 2013, 560

747.8.1 Edited with Gujarati translation. Ahmedabad 1906, 1912

747.8.2 Edited with Karpuravijaya's Vivecana. Ahmedabad 1912

747.8.3 Edited with Somasundara Suri's Avacuri. JAG 15, Bombay 1912

747.8.4 Edited in Prakaranaratna (Ahmedabad 1920), pp. 39ff.

747.8.5 Edited, with Dharmaghosasuri's Samghacaravrtti, Bombay 1938


       9.Vrtti on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra

See e196B.1.27


       10.Commentary on an Avasthyacurni

747.10.1 Paul Dundas, "Textual authority in ritual procedure: the Svetambara Jain controvery concerning iryapathikipratikramana", JIP 39, 2011, 327-350


       11.Vrtti on a Navatattvaprakarana

See EIP 14, 2013, 560


       12. Sridanopadesamala

See EIP 14, 2013, 560

 

747A.Laksmitilaka Gani (1260)

       1.Tika on Jinesvara's (?) Sravakadharmaprakarana (JRK 392)

See EIP 14, 2013, 556

 

747B.Udayaprabha (1262)

See EIP 14, 2013, 556-557

        1.Karnika on Dharmadasa Gani's Upadesamala

See EIP 14, 2013, 556-557

747B.1.1 Consult Punyavijayaji, Sukrtakirtikallolini (-Vatupalastuti, Upadesamalakarnika, and other panegyric records of Vastupal of Gujarat (Bombay 1961)


        2.Tippana on Gargarsi’s Karmavipaka

See EIP 14, 2013, 557


747C Periyavacchan Pillai (1167-1262)

        1.Commentary on Ramanuja's Gadyatraya

See e637.1: 3, 17


        2. General

747C.2.1 M. Varadaraja, "Contribution of Periyavaccana Pillai to commentarial tradition:, SSVII 132-154

747C.2.6 J. Parthasarathy, "Periyavacchan Pillai, the great benefactor", SRV 23.1, 1999, 2-6

 

748A.Maghanandin (1265)

See EIP 14, 2013, 557

        1.Padarthasara

See EIP 14, 2013, 557

748A.1.1 Edited in Kannada by M.C.Padmananda Sarma. 1969 (B162.5)


         2.Sastrasarasamuccaya

See EIP 14, 2013, 557

748A.2.1 Edited in MDJG 21, Bombay 1922

748A.2.2 Edited by Pramanasagara in MDJG 64, New Delhi 2000


          3.Vrtti on Umasvati's Tattvarthadhigamasutras (JRK 156)

See EIP 14, 2013, 557

 

749.Anubhuti Svarupacarya (1270) (NCat I, 208)

       1.Tippani on Samkara's Bhagavadgitabhasya (Advaita) (NCat I,209)


       2.Prakatarthavivarana on Samkara's Brahmasutrabhasya (Advaita)(NCat I, 209)

See e23.1.150

749.2.1 Summarized in Dasgupta II, 196-198

749.2.2 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Gleanings from the Prakatartha", JOR 18, 1945. Reprinted IPS 2, 78-86


       3.Tippana on Samkara's Gaudapadakarikabhasya (NCat I, 209)

See e317.1.74.1


       4.Vivarana on Vimuktatman's Istasiddhi (NCat I, 208; II, 260-261)

See e522.1.20


       5.Jnanapatha (Advaita) (NCat I, 209)


       6.Sisyahitaisini on Sriharsa's Khandanakhandakhadya (NCat I, 208; V, 175)

See e655.1.27


       7.Nibandha on Anandabodha's Nyayadipavali-Pramanamala (NCat I, 209)

See e716.1:3,4


       8.Tika or Vyakhya on Anandabodha's Nyayamakaranda (NCat I,209)


       9.General

749.9.1 V.Raghavan, "Anubhuti Svarupacarya", ABORI 23, 1942, 352-368

749.9.2 L.Vasudeva Sarma, "Anubhutisvarupa", PA 153-156. Reprinted TVOS 28.1, 2003, 26-30

749.9.3 N.Veezhinathan, "Anubhutisvarupacarya--his contribution to Advaita Vedanta", BITC 1968, 191-214

749.9.4 N.Veezhinathan, "Anubhutisvarupacarya", TVOS 5, 1978, 379-420

749.9.5 S. Revathy, Three Little Known Advaitins. Madras 1990

 

750.Laksmisena (1275)

See EIP 14, 2013, 560

       1.Laghutika on Jinavallabhasuri's Samghapattakaprakarana (JRK 411)


751.Madhva or Anandatirtha (1280) (NCat II, 104)

       1.Bhasya on Aitareya Upanisad (Dvaita) (NCat III, 104)

See e751.3.5

751.1.1 Edited, with 36 other works by Madhva, by T.R.Krishnacarya and Apsankar Ramacharya of Kumbakonam. Bombay 1892

751.1.2 Edited with 36 other works by Madhva. Belgaum 1896

751.1.3 Edited, with Raghavendra Tirtha's Bhavapradipa by a disciple of Bhaskari Venkatavaraharya (probably Raghavendratirtha), by T.R. Krishnacarya. Bombay 1900

751.1.4 Partially edited, with Srinivasatirtha's Ratnamala, by T.R.Krishnacarya. Bombay 1908

751.1.5 Translated by S.C.Vasu. SBH 30, 1916-17

751.1.6 Edited with 36 other works by Madhva. Udipi 1929 ff.

751.1.7 Summary in BNKS I, 223-227

751.1.8 Edited, with (ed's?) Ratnamala, by K. T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 1994


       2.Anuvyakhyana on Badarayana's

 Brahmasutras (Dvaita)

          (NCat I, 213-214; II, 104)

See b379.16:47, 730. e23.1.288; 751.1:1,2,6; 751.3.5

751.2.1 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Nyayasudha, by G.R. Savanur. Dharwar 1932

751.2.2 Summarized in RRIP 545-546

751.2.3 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 102 ff.

751.2.4 Partly translated into French by Suzanne Siauve in La Voie vers la Connaissance de Dieu (Brahma-jijnasa) selon l'Anuvyakhyana de Madhva. Pondichery 1957

751.2.4.5 Partly translated into French by Suzannie Siauve, Les noms vediques de Visnu dans l'Anuvyakhyana de Madhva (Brahma-Sutra I.1, adhikarana 2 a 12). PIFI 14, Pondichery 1959

751.2.5 Summarized in BNKS I, 160-166

751.2.5.1 Edited with Traivikramaryadasa's Anandamala by Gannanje Govindacarya. Udipi 1970

751.2.6 Partly translated into French by Suzanne Siauve in Les hierarchies spirituelles selon l'Anuvyakhyana de Madhva. Pondichery 1971

751.2.7 Edited Poona 1973

751.2.8 Vidyamana Tirtha Swami, "Anuvyakhyana", DhP 13.9, 1984, 8-10

751.2.9 Edited by K.T.Pandurangi. Bangalore 1985

751.2.12 Edited with Jayatirtha's Nyayasudha by Visnudasa Nagendracarya. Bangalore 2007


       2A.Commentary on Atharvana Upanisad

See e751.1:1,2,6. e751.3.5

751.2A.1 Edited with Vyasatirtha's commentary. Bombay 1906


       3.Bhasya on the Bhagavadgita (Dvaita)

See e751,1:1,2,6. e379.12:19,22,26,35

751.3.1 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Prameyadipika, Raghavendratirtha's Vivrti and Sumatindratirtha's Bhavaratnakosa, by T.R. Krishnacarya. Bombay 1914-1918

751.3.2 Summarized in BNKS I, 117-120

751.3.3 Sudhindra Krishna Murti, Bhagavadgita--Studies on Sri Madhva's Gita Bhasya and Gitatatparyanirnaya. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Bombay 1968

751.3.4 K.T.Pandurangi, "Central teaching of the Bhagavadgita according to Sri Madhvacarya", Gitasmiksa 41-50

751.3.5 Edited, with Madhva's Bhagavadgitatatparyanirnaya, Bhasyas on Aitareya, Brhadaranyaka, Chandogya, Kena, Katha, Mundaka, Prasna, Yajniyamantra, Atharvana, Taittiriya Upanisads, Brahmasutrabhasya and Brahmasutranuvyakhyana, and Nyayavivarana, by the Akhila Bharata pandits in Sarvamula Granthah Prasthanatrayi, Volume I, Udipi 1969

751.3.6 B.N.K.Sharma, "Concept of God in Madhva's Gitabhasya and Gitatatparyanirnaya", DhP 9.1-4, 1979, 88-98

751.3.7 K.T.Pandurangi, Essentials of Bhagavadgita (according to Sri Madhvacharya's Bhashya). Bangalore 1981

751.3.8 K.T.Pandurangi, "Essentials of the Bhagavad Gita according to Sri Madhva's Bhasya", DhP 11.1, 1981, 47-73

751.3.8.5 Edited with Jayatirtha's Prameyadipika. Bangalore 1981

751.3.9 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Madhva's commentary on the Gita", VK 70, 1983, 435-438

751.3.10 S.K.Bhavani, "Sri Madhva's two commentaries on the Gita", DhP 14.10, 1985, 23-43

751.3.11 K.T.Pandurangi, Essentials of Gitabhasya and Gitatatparya of Sri Madhvacharya. Bangalore 1987

751.3.12 B.N.K.Sharma, "Introduction to Sri Madhva's Gita Bhasya", DhP 18-19, 1989, 49-65

751.3.12.1 Edited and translated by B.N.Krishnamurti Sarma. Bangalore 1989

751.3.13 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Madhva's commentary on the Bhagavadgita", DhP 20.10-12, 1991, 49-56

751.3.14 Edited, with Madhva's Bhagavadgitatatparya, by K.T.Pandurangi. Bangalore, n.d.

751.3.15 Edited with Madhva's Bhagavadgitatatparyanirnaya by Nagesa Sonde. Bombay 1995


       4.Tatparyanirnaya on the Bhagavadgita (Dvaita)

See a751.3:6; b751.3.11; d751.3.3; e751.1:1,2,6. e751.3:5,14,15

751.4.1 Edited in Telugu characters. Bellary 1923

751.4.2.Edited by K.T.Pandurangi. Bangalore 1993


       5.Bhasya on Badarayana's Brahmasatras (Dvaita)

See b23.1:103,229.1; 379.67.822. e23.1:10,11,18,22,30,35,37,41,57,

62,71,81,116,125,137,148,168,185,218,230,256,258,267. e379.16.49.

e751.1:1,2,6. e751.3.5. i379.16.47. t23.1:53,123,249

751.5.1 Extensive analysis in Dasgupta IV, 102-149

751.5.2 P.S.Venkatasubbarao, "Brahmasutras in Dvaita Vedanta", KK 23, 1959, 312-316

751.5.3 Summarized in BNKS I, 127-160

751.5.4 H.N.Raghavendracharya, Brahma-mimamsa. Mysore 1965

751.5.4.5 Edited by Lalita Krishna Gosvami. Allahabad 1974

751.5.5 B.N.K.Sharma, "Nature, purpose and significance of samanvayadhyaya of Brahmasutras according to Madhva", DhP 8.4, 1978, 24-32

751.5.6 I.1-5 translated by Y.K.Raghunatha Rao. DhP 10.12, 1981, 17-37

751.5.7 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Brahmasutrabhasya of Sri Madhva", DhP 13.10, 1984, 1-18

751.5.7.1 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Tatvaprakasika, Vyasatirtha's Tatparyacandrika, and Raghavendra's Bhavadipa, by R. Raghavendracharya. Mysore 1984

751.5.8 R.S.Panchamukhi, Sri Madhvacharya's Brahma Sutra Bhashya. An Introduction.   Delhi 1989

751.5.10 S.G.Mudgal, "Brahmasutracatussutri (Madhva Bhasya)", JAIRI 2, 1999, 91-102

751.5.12.1 Translated by S. G. Mudgal. Mumbai 2005

751.5.15 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Tattvaprakasika, by K. T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 2009


       6.Anubhasya on Badarayana's Brahmasutras (Dvaita)

See e751.1:1,2,6

751.6.1 Summarized in BNKS I, 159-160

751.6.1.5 Edited by Bannanje Govindacarya. Udupi 1970

751.6.2 Edited, with Chalari Sesacarya's Tattvaprakasika, by R.G.Malagi. MOLP 154, 1985



       7.Bhasya on Brhadaranyaka Upanisad (Dvaita)

See e751.1:1,2,6. e751.3.5

751.7.1 Edited, with Raghuttama's Parabrahmaprakasika, by T.R.Krsnacarya. Kumbakonam 1907

751.7.2 Translated by S.C.Vasu. SBH 14, 1916, 1933

751.7.3 Summarized in BNKS I, 229-231

751.7.4 B.N.K.Sharma, The Brhadaranyaka Upanisad expounded from Sri Madhvacarya's Perspective. Bangalore 1988


       8.Bhasya on Chandogya Upanisad (Dvaita) (NCat VII, 119)

See e379.18.8. e751.1:1,2,6. e751.3.5

751.8.1 Edited, with Vedesabhiksu's Padarthakaumudi, by T.R.Krishnamacarya. Bombay 1904

751.8.2 Translated by S.C.Vasu. SBH 3, 1910

751.8.3 Summarized in BNKS I, 231-240

751.8.4 Edited, with Vedesu Bhiksu's Padarthakaumudi, by K. T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 1994


       9.Bhasya on Isa Upanisad (Dvaita) (NCat II, 271)

See a379.27.33. b379.27.34.1. e379.27.14. e751.1:1,2,6

751.9.1 Translated, with Madhva's commentaries on Katha, Kena, Mandukya, Mundaka and Prasna Upanisads, by S.C.Vasu. SBH 1, 1909, 1911

751.9.2 Edited by Bhaktivinoda Thakkura. Calcutta 1930

751.9.3 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Tika and Vadiraja's commentary thereon, in Sabhasyatikesavasyopanisadah Tippani (Udipi 1954)

751.9.4 Summarized in BNKS I, 210-211

751.9.5 Notes according to Madhva's commentaries on Isa, Katha and Talavakara, by K.T.Pandurangi. Tirupati 1985

751.9.6 Edited and translated, with Madhva's Kenopanisadbhasya, by Nagesh D. Sonde.   Bombay 1990

751.9.9 Paul Sherbow, "Madhvite commentaries on Isavasyopanisat", JVaisS 15.1, 2006, 169-192


       9A.Bhasya on Samkara's Jivanmuktanandalahari

See e379.29.9


       10.Karmanirnaya (Dvaita) (NCat III, 200)

See e751.1:1,2,6

751.10.1 Summarized in RRIP 522-544

751.10.2 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 70-74

751.10.3 Summarized in BNKS I, 203-206

751.10.4 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Tika, Raghavendra Tirtha's Bhavadipa, and notes from Srinivasa Tirtha's Tippana, in DP IV, l972

751.10.5 Summarized in K.T.Pandurangi, Essentials of Dashaprakarana. Bangalore 1994


       11.Bhasya on Katha Upanisad (Dvaita) (NCat II, 124)

See e379.29.9. e751.1:1,2,6. e751.3.5. t751.9.1. n751.9.5

751.11.1 Edited, with Vyasatirtha's Vyakhya and Vedesabhiksu's commentary, by T.R.Krishnacarya. Bombay 1905

751.11.2 Edited and translated into German by Betty Heimann. Leipzig 1922

751.11.3 Summarized in BNKS I, 313-314

751.11.4 Edited and translated by Nagesh D. Sonde. Bombay 1990


       12.Kathalaksana (Dvaita) (NCat III, 134)

See e751.1:1,2,6. s751.10.5

751.12.1 Summarized in RRIP, 44-83

751.12.2 Summarized in BNKS I, 183-184

751.12.3 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Tika, Raghavendra Tirtha's Bhavadipa, and Vedesatirtha's Vivarana. DP II, 1969


       13.Bhasya on Kena Upanisad (Dvaita) (NCat V, 42)

See e751.1:1,2,6. e751.3.5. et751.9.6. t751.9.1

751.13.1 Edited, with Vadiraja's commentary, in Sabhasyatikesavasyopanisadah Tippani (Udipi 1954)

751.13.2 Summarized in BNKS I, 211-212

751.13.3 Edited, with the commentaries of Vyasatirtha, Vamanapandita, Vadirajatirtha, Vedesatirtha, Narasimha Bhiksu, Satyapriyatirtha, Raghavnanda Tirtha, and Varadatirtha, with Madhva's commentary on the Takavakara Upanisad, all editee by B. A. Venkaesacarya. Bangalore 2007


       13A.Madhyamakabharata

751.13A.1 Edited with Yadupati's commentary by R. Sudarsanasuri. Kumbakonam 1933


       14.Mahabharatatatparyanirnaya (Dvaita)

See e751.1:1,2,6

751.14.1 Edited Bangalore 1867

751.14.2 Edited, with Janardana Bhatta's Padarthadipika, by Uddhavacarya Ainapure. Bombay 1891

751.14.3 Partially edited in MPM

751.14.4 Edited Kumbakonam 1911

751.14.5 Part One, Chapters 1-9 edited and translated, with notes based on Vadiraja's commentary, by B. Gururajiah Rao. Bangalore 1941

751.14.6 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 57-58

751.14.7 Summarized in BNKS I, 173-179

751.14.8 Edited by the Akhila Bharata pandits in Sarvamula Granthah Prasthanatrayi Vol. II, Udipi 1971

751.14.9 Chapter 10 ff. edited and translated by P.H.Krishna Rao and Gururaja Rao. DhP 7.10, 1978 - 12.4, 1982. Translation reprinted DhP 21 (1991) ff.

751.14.10 Edited and translated, with Madhva's commentaries on the Mundaka and Prasna Upanisads, by Krishnacharya Tamanacharya Pandurangi. Bangalore 1986

751.14.11 Edited by Vidya Niwas Mishra. Varanasi 1992

751.14.12 Edited and translated by K.T.Pandurangi. Chittanpur 1993

751.14.13 Edited with Vadiraja's Bhavaprakasika by Prabhanjanacarya. Bangalore 1998

751.14.14 Edited, with Madhva's Yamakabharata, by Srisha Rao. Iowa City 2000


       15.Bhasya on Mandukya Upanisad (Dvaita)

See e751.1:1,2,6. t751.9.1

751.15.1 Summarized in BNKS I, 218-223

751.15.2 Edited and translated byi Nagesa Sonde. Bombay 1990


       16.Mayavadakhandana (Dvaita)

See e751.1:1,2,6. s751.10.5; CIPAR

751.16.1 Edited, with Srinivasatirtha's Tika. Bombay 1887

751.16.2 Summarized in RRIP, 149-165

751.16.3 Summarized in BNKS I, 185

751.16.4 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Tika and Vyasatirtha's Mandaramanjari, in DP I, 1969

751.16.5 Edited and translated, with Madhva's Prapancamithyatvanumanakhandana and Upadhikhandana, by G.N.Bhat. Cochin 1977

751.16.6 Edited and translated by Vidyamanya Tirtha Swamiji. DhP 10.3, 1980 - 13.12, 1984

751.16.17 Edited with Padmanabha Misra's Tika, Jayatirtha's Tika, Vyasatirtha's Mandramanjari, Srinivasatirtha;s Durgamarthavakya, K. T. Pandurangi's Visamapadavakyarthavivarana, Satyanatha's Vyakhyana, by D.Prahladacarya. Bangalore 1996


       17.(Prapanca)Mithyatvanumanakhandana (Dvaita)

See e751.1:1,2,6; 751.16.5. s751.10.5

751.17.1 Summarized in RRIP 94-114

751.17.2 Summarized in BNKS I, 185

751.17.3 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Tika and Vyasatirtha's Mandaramanjari, in DP II, 1969

751.17.4 Jeffrey John Lumstead, Madhvite Logic: A Critical Edition and Translation of the Prapancamithyatvanumanakhandana of Madhva with the Commentary of Vyasaraya and an Introductory Essay on the Development of Logic in the Madhvite Tradition. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Pennsylvania 1977


       18.Bhasya on Mundaka Upanisad (Dvaita) (NCat I, 107)

See e751.1:1,2,6. e751.3.5. et751.14.10. t751.9.1

751.18.1 Edited, with Vyasatirtha's Tippani and editor's Vivarana thereon, by T.R.Krsnacarya. Bombay 1903

751.18.2 Summarized in BNKS I, 215-216


       19.Nyayavivarana (Dvaita)

See e751.1:1,2,6. e751.3.5

751.19.1 Edited with Raghuttama's Bhavabodha. Udipi 1911, 1917

751.19.2 Summarized in BNKS I, 67

751.19.3 A.R.Panduranga Rao, "Some salient features of Nyayavivarana of Madhva", JOR 68-70, 1997-2000, 247-268

751.19.4 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Pancika, Raghuttamatirtha's Bhavabodha and Eri Balacarya's Nigudharthaprabodhini, by Aluru Vamanacarya. Bangalore 2001


       20.Pramanalaksana (Dvaita)

See e751.1:1,2,6. s751.10.5

751.20.1 Summarized in RRIP 13-43

751.20.2 Edited and translated, with Jayatirtha's Tika, by Narahari and Krishnamacharya. ALB 17, 1953, 1-16

751.20.3 Summarized in BNKS I, 180-183

751.20.4 D.N.Shanbhag, "Madhva's definition of pramana and the position of memory", PBDFV 393-399. Also JKU 21, 1977, 30-35

751.20.5 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Tika, Vyasatirtha's Mandaramanjari, Vedesa Bhiksu's Vivarana, Raghavendra Tirtha's Bhavadipa, and Srinivasa Tirtha's Vakyarthakaumudi, in DP II, 1969

751.20.8 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Bhasya, Raghavenda Tirtha's Bhavadipa, Srinivasa Tirtha's Vivarana and editor's commentary, by K. T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 2003


       21.Bhasya on Prasna Upanisad (Dvaita)

See e751.1:1,2,6. e751.3.5. et751.14.10. t751.9.1

751.21.1 Edited Bombay 1918

751.21.2 Summarized in BNKS I, 217-2l8

751.21.3 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Tika, and Kesavacarya's Panjika, by Bhimasena Balacarya Varakhedakara. Pandhapura, Maharashtra 1981


       22.Samnyasapaddhati

See e751.1:1,2,6

751.22.1 Patrick Olivelle, "Anandatirtha's Samnyasapaddhati", ALB 44-45, 1980-81, 293-303


       23.Bhasya on Taittiriya Upanisad (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 222)

See e751.1:1,2,6. e751.3.5

751.23.1 Edited, with Vyasatirtha's Vyakhya and Srinivasatirtha's Padarthadipika, by T.R.Krsnacarya. Bombay 1905

751.23.2 Translated by S.C.Vasu. SBH 30, 1916-17

751.23.3 Partially edited in MPM

751.23.4 Edited, with Vadiraja's commentary, in Sabhasyatikesavasyopanisadah tippani (Udipi 1954)

751.23.5 Summarized in BNKS I, 227-229


       23A.Commentary on the Talavakara Upanisad

See n751.9.5; e751.23A


       23B.Tantrasarasamgraha

751.23B.1 Edited, with Chalari Sesacarya's Tika and Jayatirtha's Padyamala, by Prabhanjanacarya. Udupi 19977


       24.Tattvasamkhyana (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 66)

See e751.1:1,2,6. s751.10.5

751.24.1 Edited, with Satyadhyana Tirtha's commentary. Kumbakonam, Bombay 1915

715.24.1.5 Translated into German by Helmuth von Glasenapp, Lehrsätze des dualistichen Vedanta. Breslau 1916

751.24.2 H. von Glasenapp, "Lehrsätze des dualistischen Vedanta (Madhvas Tattvasamkhyana)", Kuhn 326-331

751.24.3 Translated, with Jayatirtha's Vivarana, by S.Subba Rao. Tirupati 1923

751.24.4 Summarized in RRIP 166-178

751.24.5 Summarized in BNKS I, 186-188

751.24.6 Edited and translated, with Jayatirtha's Tika and editions of Raghavendra Tirtha's Bhavadipa and Srinivasa Tirtha's Vivarana, by M.S.Ranganathachar and B.Venkatesachar. Bangalore 1964

751.24.7 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Tika, Raghavendra Tirtha's Bhavadipa and Timmana's Vivarana, in DP III, 1971

751.24.8 Edited and translated, with editor's Tika, by Vidyaranya Tirtha. DhP 8.10, 1978, 9-12

751.24.9 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Tika, Vijayindra Bhiksu's Arthadipika and Venkatabhattopadhyaya's commentary, by A. Ramamurti Sarma. Second edition. Tirupati 1980

751.24.9.1 Edited with Jayatirtha's Tika. Bangalore 1981

751.24.10 Edited with Jayatirtha's Tika, Satyaprajna Tirtha's Vivarana, Kesava Bhatta's Bhavacandrika, Vitthala Bhatta's Tika, Mudgala Nrsimha's Bhavavarnana, Timmana's Tatparyapancika, and Bhagavan's Mandaramala, by Bhimasena Balacarya Varakhedakera. Pandhrapur 1982

751.24.11 K.T.Pandurangi, "Tattvasamkhyana and its commentaries", DhP 14.6, 1985, 34-43

751.24.12 Edited with editor's Phakkikartha by K.T.Pandurangi

751.24.13 S. Sheeba, "Madhva's ontological scheme as depicted in Tattvasamkhyana", JSORI 9.1, 2007

       25.Tattvaviveka (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 62)

See e751.1:1,2,6. s751.10.5

751.25.1 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Tika and Vyasatirtha's Mandaramanjarii, in DP III, 1971

751.25.2 Edited with editor's Tika by Vidyamanya Tirtha. DhP 8.1, 1978 - 8.9, 1979


       26.Tattvodyota (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 81)

See e751.1:1,2,6. s751.10.5

751.26.1 Summarized in RRIP 179-234

751.26.2 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 66-70

751.26.3 Partially edited, with Jayatirtha's Tika and Hulugi Sripati's Dvaitadyumani, by Chincholi Krishnacharya. Belgaum 1943

751.26.4 Summarized in BNKS I, 189-193

751.26.5 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Tika, Raghavendra Tirtha's Tippani. Vedesa Tirtha's Tippani, Vijayindra Tirtha's Tippani, Panduranga Kesavacarya's Tippani, Hulugi Sripatyacarya's Dvaitadyumani, and Timmana's Kumatakhandana, in DP III-IV, 1971-72

751.26.6 Edited by Anandatirthacarya V. Nagasampagi. Bangalore 1984

751.26.7 Edited, with the commentaries of Jayatirtha, Vedesatirtha, and Hulugi Yadupatyacarya, by D. Prahladacarya. Bangalore 1999


       27.Upadhikhandana (Dvaita) (NCat II, 380;

              VIII, 51).

See e751.1:1,2,6. et751.16.5. s751.10.5. CIPAR

751.27.1 Summarized in RRIP 115-l48

751.27.2 Summarized in BNKS I, 184

751.27.3 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Tika and Vyasatirtha's Mandaramanjari. DP II, 1969

751.27.4 Edited with editor's commentary and English explanation by Visweswara Tirtha. DhP 7, 1976, seriatim


       28.Visnutattvanirnaya (Dvaita)

See e751.1:1,2,6. s751.10.5. CIPAR

751.28.1 Summarized in RRIP 235-251

751.28.2 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 74-88

751.28.3 Edited and translated by S.S.Raghavachar. Mangalore 1959

751.28.4 Summarized in BNKS I, 194-203

751.28.5 Edited, with Jayatirtha's Tika, Raghuttama's Bhavabodha, Raghavendra Tirtha's Vakyarthadipika, Panduranga Kesava Bhattaraka's Visamapadavakyarthavivrti and Vyasa Tarkajnanatirtha's Laghuprabhu, in DP I, 1969

751.28.6 Edited and translated by Vidyamana Tirtha Swamiji. DhP 10.3, 1980 - 13.12, 1984, 8-10

751.28.7 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Madhva's Visnu Tattva Vinirnaya. A brief survey", DhP 12.3, 1982 - 12.11, 1983, 1-10

751.28.8 Edited and translated by K.T.Pandurangi. Bangalore 1991

751.28.11 Edited and translated into German by Roque Mesquita. Wien 2000


       29.Bhasya on the RgVeda

751.29.1 First 19 suktas translated by K. Narasinhan. Volume I. Tirunelveli 1996

 

751.29.3 Valerie Stoken, "Vedic language and Vaisnava theology: Madhva's use of nirukta in the RBhasya", JIP 35, 2007, 169-200


       30.Commentary on Yajniyamantra Upanisad

See e751.1:1,2,6. e751.3.5


      30A.Yamakabharata

See e751.14.14

751.30A.1 Edited and translated by D. N. Shanbhag. Dharwad 1999



       31.General

See a379.67.210; 637.7:16,27,73. b637.7.165

751.31.1 K.A.Krishnaswamiyer, "Sri Madhva's place in Vedanta philosophy", MR 2, 1906, 41-45

751.31.2 C.N.K.Aiyar, "Sri Madhva and Madhvaism", IR 8, 1907: 670, 747, 833

751.31.3 D.D.Siddhantalankar, "Sri Madhvacarya and Rishi Dayanand", VMGS 20, 1923

751.31.4 Helmut von Glasenapp, Madhva's Philosophie der Vishnu-Glaubens. Bonn 1923. Translated into English by Shridhar B. Shastri, Bangalore 1992

751.31.5 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Conception of bheda in Dvaita philosophy", JMysoreU 10, 1926, 49-54

751.31.6 James Basu, "Did Madhvacharya tour Bengal?", IHQ 3, 1927, 183-185

751.31.7 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Ontological status of sense in Dvaita philosophy with special reference to modern thought", JMysoreU 11, 1927, 222-226

751.31.8 S.Hanumanta Rao, "Life and times of Madhva Acharya", JMU 1, 1928, 93-107

751.31.9 C.R.Krishna Rao, Sri Madhva, His Life and Doctrine. Udipi 1929

751.31.10 V.Sethu Rao, "Early Upanisads as interpreted by Sri Madhva", VK 17, 1930-31: 52, 98

751.31.11 V.Sethu Rao, "Leibniz and Madhva", VK 17, 1930-31: 290, 345

751.31.12 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Brahma Mimamsa--Sri Madhva's doctrine", VK 18, 1931-32, 461

751.31.13 B.N.K.Sharma, "An attack on Madhva in Saura Purana", ABORI 13, 1931-32, 59-76

751.31.14 B.N.K.Sharma, "Place of Madhva in Indian theism", Haridasa, Kollegal 1931

751.31.15 B.N.K.Sharma, "Date of Madhva", JAU 3.2, 1933, 245-255

751.31.16 P.Nagaraja Rao, The Teaching of Sri Madhva. Triplicane 1937

751.31.17 Subba Rau, "The realism of Sri Madhvacarya", CHI 1, 582-596

751.31.18 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Teachings of Sri Madhva", VK 24, 1937-38, 229 ff.

751.31.19 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Problems of 'definition' and 'perception' in Sri Madhva's epistemology", IHQ 14, 1938, 353-365. Also WMN 153-165

751.31.20 B.N.K.Sharma, "Certain philosophical bases of Madhva's theistic realism", JAU 8, 1938-39, 146-171; 9, 1940, 65-112

751.31.21 Sri Venkatayogi, "Categories in Sri Madhva's Dvaita Vedanta", ABORI 19, 1938-39, 273-279

751.31.22 B.N.K.Sharma, "The life and works of Madhva", IHQ 16, 1940, 370-379

751.31.23 S.Srikantha Sastri, "Logical system of Madhvacarya", PVKF 411-416

751.31.24 Prabhavananda, "Sri Madhvacarya and his philosophy", VK 28, 1941-42, 75-76

751.31.25 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The philosophy of Madhva Dvaita Vedanta", ABORI 23, 1942, 379-385

751.31.25.5 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, Svatantradvaita or Madhva's Theistic Realism. n.p., 1942

751.31.26 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Madhva's conception of svatantra", JMysoreU 4, 1943, 1-36

751.31.27 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Madhva's absolute", PQ 19, 1943-44, 158-178

751.31.28 H.K.Vedavyasachar, "Is Madhva a monist?", PQ 20, 1944, 105-113

751.31.29 S.Hanumantha Rao, "Sri Madhvacharya, 1238-1318", JIH 47, 1949, 25-42

751.31.30 B.A.Krishnaswami Rao, Outlines of the Philosophy of Sri Madhvacarya. Tumkur 1951; Bangalore 2003

751.31.31 B.N.K.Sharma, "The saksi--an original contribution of Sri Madhvacarya to Indian thought", SB 2, 808-7

751.31.32 A.Venkata Rao, Purnabrahmavada. Dharwar 1954

751.31.33 G.B.Joshi, "Mysticism of Madhva and his followers", AODP 49-60

751.31.34 B.A.Krishnaswamy Rao, "Sri Madhva and identity texts", AODP 

751.31.35 K.T.Pandurangi, "Madhva's view of life", KD 184-189

751.31.36 G.Dandoy, "Le delivrance selon Madhva" (ed. by L.M.Gauthier). JA 147, 1957, 318-340

751.31.37 K.K.Joshi, Madhva Vedanta. Hyderabad 1958

751.31.38 C.R.Krsnarao, Madhva and Brahma Tarkas. Two volumes. Udipi 1960

751.31.39 S.S.Raghavachar, "Madhva's theory of sadhana", PB 65, 1960, 410-417

751.31.40 K.Narain, "Nature of moksa in Madhva's philosophy", IPC 5, 1960, 87-92

751.31.41 V.E.Varughese, "The philosophy of Madhva," ICQ 18, 1960, 16-21

751.31.42 B.N.K.Sharma, Sri Madhva's Teachings in His Own Words. Bombay 1961

751.31.43 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The place of Sri Madhva's system in Indian philosophy", EPM 240-248

751.31.44 B.N.K.Sharma, Philosophy of Sri Madhvacarya. Bombay 1962

751.31.45 B.Venkatesachar, "Concept of the finite self in the Tattvavada of Sri Madhva", IPC 8, 1963, 21-26

751.31.46 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Madhva's conception of the soul", VK 52, 1965-66, 30-31

751.31.47 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The life and teachings of Sri Madhva", PB 71, 1966, 373-379

751.31.48 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Philosophy of Sri Madhvacarya", VK 52, 1966, 521-524

751.31.49 Suzanne Siauve, La doctrine de Madhva, Dvaita-Vedanta. Pondichery 1968

751.31.50 Rajbansh Singh, "The concept of devotion of Shri Madhvacarya", P 15, 1969-70, 93-97

751.31.51 Ram Anant Kashyap and R. Purnaiya, An Introduction to Madhva Ontology.  Bangalore 1970

751.31.52 C.Padmanabhacarya, Life and Teachings of Sri Madhvacarya. Udipi 1970

751.31.53 U.Venkatakrishna Rao, "Concept of liberation and its relevance to philosophy according to Madhva", IPA 6, 1970, 105-111

751.31.54 P.Thirugnanasambandam, "Saiva darsanam of Sri Madhvacarya", SaivS 5, 1970: 48, 73; 6, 1971: 22, 78, 141

751.31.55 Roma Chaudhuri, "Madhva's Dvaitavada", RBJ 5, 1972, 3-29

751.31.56 Ignatius Puthiadom, "Madhva's theological method", UandV 114-124

751.31.57 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of God in Sri Madhva's Vedanta", MHBCV 167-173

751.31.58 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The philosophy of Sri Madhvacarya", VK 59, 1972-73, 548-551. Also SaivS 8, 1973, 116-123

751.31.59 K.V.Acharya, "Sri Madhvacarya: his period", SKDMV 283-286

751.31.60 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Humanism of Sri Madhva and the saint singers of Karnataka", SKDMV 272-274

751.31.61 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Some aspects of Sri Madhva's religion and philosophy", AOR 25, 1975, 173-199

751.31.62 D.N.Shanbhag, "Madhva as a religious teacher", KUJ 20, 1976, 151-160

751.31.63 D.N.Shanbhag, "Madhva's definition of pramana",KUJ 21, 1977, 30-35

751.31.64 N.V.Subbanachar, "Madhva's Brahmamimamsa", MRJ 3.2, n.d., 36-80

751.31.65 B.Bhima Rao, "There is no god like Madhava and there is no guru like Madhva", DhP 8.1, 1977, 33-35

751.31.66 Achyutananda Svami, "Sri Madhva and the Hare Krsna movement", DhP 8.1, 1977, 56-58

751.31.67 M.G.Diggavi, "Place of bhakti and karma in Madhva's philosophy", DhP 8.1, 1977, 71-74

751.31.68 K.B.Archak, "Sri Madhvacarya to Sri Raghavendratirtha", DhP 8.1, 1977, 75-85

751.31.69 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Philosophy of Madhvacarya", DhP 8.2, 1978, 1-6

751.31.70 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Madhva's conception of moksa", VK 65, 1978, 436-439

751.31.71 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Madhva", VRPRL 11-21

751.31.72 A.S.Tiwari, "Madhva on satarcitva of sunassepa", JGJRI 34.3-4, 1978, 69-78

751.31.73 Vishwa Tirtha, "Sri Madhva and Sri Jayatirtha", DhP 8.2, 1978, 11-14

751.31.74 M.G.Diggavi, "Dreams, modern and Sri Madhva's viewpoint", DhP 10.3, 1980, 29-32

751.31.75 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sadhana in Sri Madhva's philosophy", DhP 9.10-12, 1980, 101-104. Also VK 67, 1980, 408-410

751.31.76 Puthiadam Ignatius, "God in the thought of St. Aquinas and Sri Madhvacharya", DhP 10.8, 1981, 42-46

751.31.77 K.S.Ramakrishna Rao, "Swaminarayan and Madhvacarya", NDVP 1.192-203

751.31.78 C.V.Ramdas, "Bhakti and its place in Madhva siddhanta", DhP 751.31. 11.4, 1981, 21-26

751.31.79 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Madhva and the Upanisads", DhP 11.3, 1981, 12-18

751.31.80 M.Rama Rao, "A short history of Sri Madhvacharya and his school with yogic disciples", DhP 11.12, 1982, 19-42; 12.1, 1982, 28-33

751.31.81 P.S.Seshagiri Rao, "Visesa--a Madhva concept", DhP 11.9, 1982, 29-32

751.31.82 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Grace in Sri Madhva's philosophy", VK 69, 1982, 464-466

751.31.83 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Madhva's message to humanity", BVa 17.4, 1982, 31-33

751.31.84 Sri Guru Venkatacharya, "The philosophy of Sri Madhva expounded in the great kavya of Rukmini Vijaya", DhP 11.8, 1982, 44-47

751.31.85 C.M.Padmanabhachar, Life and Teachings of Sri Madhvachariar.  Coimbatore 1983

751.31.86 M.Parthasarathy Rao, "The concept of svatantrya", DhP 12.10, 1983, 1-16

751.31.87 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Thus spake Sri Madhva", DhP 12.5, 1983; 13.4, 1983

751.31.88 D.N.Shanbhag, "Indian tradition and Madhva's refutation of the Carvakas", KUJ 27, 1983, 23-35

751.31.89 B.Anil Kumar, "Sri Narahari Tirtha--minister metamorphosed into a monk and a mystic by Sri Madhvacarya", DhP 14.4, 1984, 32-35

751.31.90 D.R.Vasudeva Rau, "The eminent personages of the Madhva sampradaya", DhP 13.9, 1984, 23-27

751.31.91 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Madhva's message", DhP 13.6, 1984, 1-6

751.31.92 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Bhakti in Sri Madhva's philosophy", DhP 13.8, 1984, 38-43

751.31.93 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Madhva and Bhagavadgita", DhP 13.10, 1984, 1-18

751.31.94 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Madhva's logic and theory of knowledge", DhP 15.1-5, 1985

751.31.95 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The Dvaita Vedanta of Madhvacarya", DhP 16.1, 1986, 38-45

751.31.96 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The philosophy and religion of Sri Madhvacarya", DhP 15.12, 1986, 1-8

751.31.97 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The philosophy of Sri Madhvacarya", DhP 15.8, 1986, 1-8

751.31.98 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Grace in Sri Madhva's philosophy", DhP 15.6, 1986, 17-22

751.31.99 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Madhvacarya's life and his message to humanity", DhP 15.6, 1986, 1-4

751.31.100 D.N.Shanbhag, "Madhva as a socio-religious teacher and reformer", DhP 16.4, 1986, 28-51

751.31.101 P. Nagarjuna Rao, "Outlines of Sri Madhva's philosophy", DhP 16.7-8, 1987, 1-28

751.31.102 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Madhva and the Upanisads", DhP 17.1,-2, 1987, 29-42

751.31.103 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The philosophy of Sri Madhvacarya", DhP 17.3-4, 1987, 48-54

751.31.104 B.N.K.Sharma, "Sri Madhva's contribution to Indian thought", DhP 16.11-12, 1987, 9-16

751.31.105 Visvesa Tirtha Swamiji, "The fitness of Sri Madhva philosophy to be the universal religion for humanity", DhP 16.5-6, 1987, 19-23

751.31.106 G. Sundara Ramaiah, "Dualism of Sri Madhva", DhP 18.4-5, 1988-89, 41-73

751.31.107 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Nature of release: moksa", DhP 17.11-12, 1988, 26-39

751.31.108 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Madhvacharya's life and his message to humanity and his philosophy", DhP 18.2-3, 1988, 50-58

751.31.109 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The path to devotion: the master sadhana to moksa", PTG 23.1, 1988, 1-24

751.31.110 D.N.Shanbhag, "Madhva, Carvaka and Indian tradition", PTG 22.3, 1988, 40-60

751.31.111 B.N.K.Sharma, Madhva's Aupanisada on Darsanam. Bangalore 1988

751.31.112 Kamthur Sripathi Bhat, "The place of devotion in the Tattvavada of Acarya Sri Madhva", DhP 18.8-9, 1989, 23-30

751.31.113 K.T.Pandurangi, Essentials of Upanisads (according to Sri Madhvacarya's Bhasya). Bangalore 1988

751.31.114 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Madhva and the Bhagavad Gita", DhP 18.10-11, 1989, 1-11

751.31.115 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The master and his disciple", DhP 18.11 1989, 1-8

751.31.116 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of God in Sri Madhva's Vedanta", DhP 18.11, 1989, 41-48

751.31.117 Tapasyananda, "Life of Sri Madhvacarya", VK 76, 1989, 16-20

751.31.118 Tapasyananda, "Philosophy of Sri Madhvacarya", VK 76, 1989: 206, 287, 327, 372; 77, 1990: 1, 11, 52, 96, 132. Also DhP 19.4-9: 50

751.31.119 D.N.Shanbhag, Sri Madhvacarya and His Cardinal Doctrines. Dharwar 1990. (same as 751.31.121)

751.31.120 K. Hayavadana Puranika, "Concept of bhakti in Sri Madhva's theology", DhP 19.12, 1990, 20-30

751.31.121 Dayanand Narasimha Shanbhag, Sri Madhvacarya and his Cardinal Doctrines. Volume 1. Dharwad 1990. (same as 751.31.119)

751.31.121.1 K.T.Pandurangi, Essentials of Upanisads (according to Sri Madhvacarya's Bhasya). Bangalore 1991

751.31.122 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Madhva's philosophy and religion", DhP 20.1-2, 1991, 30-34

751.31.123 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Madhva's life and his message to humanity and his philosophy", DhP 20.5-7, 1991, 37-51

751.31.124 G. Srinivasan, "The Dvaita Vedanta of Madhva", SIndSt 466-477

751.31.125 V. Prabanjanacharya, "The unique nature of Sri Madhva's philosophy", DhP 21.1-2, 1991, 65-67

751.31.126 P. Nagaraja Rao, Sri Madhvacarya's life and his message to humanity", DhP 21.6-8, 1992, 56-59

751.31.127 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Life and teachings of Sri Madhva", DhP 21.6-8, 1992, 18-28

751.31.128 Diane Collinson and Robert Wilkinson, Madhva sections, 350P 1994, 76-81

751.31.128.1 D. N. Shanbhag, "Sri Madhvacarya's doctrine of mukti", MO 17, 1995, 4-12

751.31.129 Daniel P. Sheridan, "Direct knowledge of God and living liberation in the religious thought of Madhva", LLHT 1996, 91-112

751.31.130 Daniel P. Sheridan, "Vyasa as Madhva's guru: biographical context for a Vedantic commentator", TCon 1997, 109-126

751.31.131 Roque Mesquita, Madhva und seine unbekannten literarischen Quellen. Publication of the D Nobili Research Library, Volume 24. Wien 1997. Translated as Madhva's Unknown Literary Sources: Some Observations. New Delhi 2000

751.31.131.2 D. Karath, "In quest of God according to Madhva", PC 221-236

751.31.131.4 Ignatius Puthiadam, "Search for and rest in God: Augustine and Madhva", PC 349-382

751.31.131.5 B.N.K.Sharma, "Influence of Shri Madhvacarya on the Jnaneshwari", JAIRI 2, 1999, 107-116

751.31.1317 Hiroaki Ikebe, "Madhva's salvation theory", WL 219-234

751.31.132 Carl Olson, "Differance and difference and their implications of the nature of self and God: a comparison of Derrida and Madhva", JVaisS 9.1, 2000, 21-38

751.31.133 Valerie Stoker, "The hierarchy of deities in Madhva's RBhasya", JVaisS 9.1, 2000, 39-68

751.31.135 Ananta Sharan Tiwari, Vedic Myth, Ritual and Philosophy (A Study of Dvaita Interpretation of the Veda by Madhva). Delhi 2001

751.31.136 Robert J. Zydenbos, "Madhva and the reform of Vaisnava in Karnataka", CCERHI 113-128

751.31.137 The legacy of the great Madhvacarya", QJMS 93.2, 2002, 33-38

751.31.138 Yoshitsugu Sawai, "Madhva's Vedantic theology", JVaisS 10.2, 2002, 99-110

751.31.139 B.N.K.Sharma, "Date of Madhva re-established", BNKSRP 49-62

751.31.140 B.N.K.Sharma, "Philosophical background of Madhva's use of Visnu and Narayana to denote Vedantic Brahman", BNKSRP 25-34

751.31.142 B.N.K.Sharma, "Date of Madhvacarya (final rejoinder to Dr. V. Prahbanjana's contention)", in B.N.K.Sharma, Madiyam Vanmukhadvayam (Mumbai 2002)

751.31.143 B.N.K.Sharma, "'EUREKA: I have found it", Final5, 4-6

751.31.144 B.N.K.Sharma, "The date of Madhvacarya", Final5 17-43

751.31.145 Baldev Singh, "Philosophy of devotion in the Bhagavata (in the light of Sri Madhvacarya's thought", VIJ 39-40, 2001-2002, 148-156

751.31.147 Roque Mesquita, "The rank and function of God Vayu in the philosophy of Madhva", IIJ 46, 2003, 97-117

751.31.148 S.G.Mudgal, "Acarya parampara in Brahma sampradaya of Sri Madhvacarya", JAIRI 5, 2002-2003, 21-28

751.31.149 Shrisha Rao and B.N.K.Sharma, "Madhva's unknown sources: a review", AS 57.1, 2003, 181-194. Response by Roque Mesquita, 195-213

751.31.150 Nalinee Chapekar, "Dvaita system of philosophy of Madhvacarya, IndPT 115-130

751.31.151 D. N. Shanbhag, "In defence of difference", ThV 332-361

751.31.152 Shailaja Bapat, "Madhvacarya'sDvaita Vedanta school", SBVLB 129-140

751.31.154 Deepak Sarma, "Hanuman qua Madhvacarya and Sita qua Lakshmi: traces of the Ramayana in Madhvan doctrine", JVaisS 12.2, 2004, 117-128

751.31.154.5 Valerie Stoker, "Concernng the canon in Dvaita Vedanti Madhva's doctrine of 'all sacred lore'," Numen 51, 2004, 47-77

751.31.155 Deepak Sharma, "Madhva, Yoga, and inappropriate appropriation", JVaisS 14.1, 2005, 173-180

751.31.160 V.V.S.Saibaba, "Doctrine of saksi in Madhvacarya's darsana", PappuSV 122-131

751.31.163 Roque Mesquita, "Die idee der Erlosung bei Lebzeiten in System Madhvas", EMH 433-454

751.31.164 S. K. Bhavani, "Saranagati in the theistic philosophy of Madhva", SHPL 187-193

751.31.164.5 Savito Kulkarni, "Madhva's concept of Vedas", SHPL 173-186

751.31.165 Deepak Sarma, "Madhvacarya and Vyasatirtha", JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 145-168

751.31.168 Thomas John Mangathazhe, "Brokenness and bondage: the notion of inauthentic human existence in Marcel and Madhvacarya", PTG 43.3, 2008, 42-61

751.31.175 Roque Mesquita, "Madhva's quotes from othe Puranas and the Mahabharata: an analytical compilation of untraceable source-quotations in Madhva's works alog with footnotes", IIJ 54, 2011, 185-192

751.31.189 Rahebdra Nath Sarma, "Madhvacarya and Samkaradeva on Vaisnava faith”, Vacaspativaibhavam 1106-1111


752.Abhinanda Tarkavagisa (1280)

       1.Laghu Yogavasistha

752.1.1 Edited with Atmasukha's Vasisthacandrika on prakaranas 1-3 and Mummidi Devaraya's Samsarata on prakaranas 4-6. Bombay 1888

752.1.2 Translated by K.Narayanaswami Aiyar. Madras 1896, 1914, 1971

752.1.3 Edited by V.L.S.Pansikar. Bombay 1937

752.1.3.5 Edited and translated, with Kavindracarya Sarasvati's Jnanasara, by V.G.Rahurkar. Poona 1969

752.1.4 V.Raghavan, "The author of the Laghu Yogavasistha", SKDMV 53-56


       2.Yogavasisthasara

752.2.1 Edited with Varanasi Prasada's commentary. Benares 1884

752.2.2 Translated by Suresananda. MP 6, 1969 - 8, 1971

752.2.3 Edited and translated into German by Peter Thomi. Wichtrach 1999


753. (renumbered 691A)


754.Nandisvara (1280)

       1.Prabhakaravijaya (Prabhakara)

754.1.1 Edited by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri and S.K. Ramanatha Sastri. SSPS 11, 1926

754.1.2 J. Ganguly Shastri, "Nandisvara's Prabhakaravijaya and its prayuktanirnaya prakarana", Prajnajyoti 371-381


755.Atreya Ramanuja or Vadihamsasambudacarya or Vedantodyanacarya (1280)

       1.Nyayakulisa (Visistadvaita)

755.1.1 Edited by R.Ramanujachari and K.Srinivasacharya. Annamalai 1938

755.1.2 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 352-361

755.1.3 James H.K. Norton, Reason and Visistadvaita--A Study of Nyayakulisa. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Madras 1959

755.1.4 James H.K. Norton, "Theological presuppositions", EPM 43-55


       2.General

755.2.1 R.Ramanujacarya, "Atreya Ramanuja: his life and works", Chettiar 347-354. Summarized in PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 57-58


756.Krsnalilasukha (1280)

       1.Vyakhya on Kena Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat V, 38)

756.1.1 Ullur Paramesvara Iyer in PAIOC 9, 1940

756.1.2 Edited by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. AOR 9, 1951-52:1-3, 1-32


757.(Kavitarkacakravarti) Nrsimha Bhattopadhyaya (1283)

       1.General

See b749.9.5

757.1.1 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "A little-known Advaitin", JMU 3, 1930, 48-60. Reprinted in CPSSS 129-142


757A.Devabhadra (1287)

See EIP 14, 2013, 561

       1.Vrtti on Jinabhadra Gani's Ksetrasamasa (JRK 411; NCC 5,160)


758.Yasobhadra Suri (1290)

       1.Vivarana on Haribhadra's Sodasakaprakarana

See e410.18.1; EIP 14, 2013, 561


       2.Completion of Haribhadra's Laghuvrtti on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra  (NCat VIII,79)

See e196B.1.36; EIP 14, 2013, 561


        3.Vivarana on Cirantana's Pancasutra

See 380.2.1


        4.Tika on Jinavallabha's Sadasiti

See e624.1; EIP 14, 2031, 561


759.Sudarsana Suri or Sudarsanacarya or Vedavyasa Bhattarya (l290)

       1.Commentary on Ramanuja's Saranagatigadya (section of Gadyatraya) (NCat V, 305)

See et637.1:6,12


       2.Srutaprakasika on Ramanuja's Sribhasya

See e23.1:6,15,19,27,59,63,67,97,217,229. e637.3:7,14,17.

759.2.1 Edited by A.Srinivasa Raghavan. Tanjore 1972

759.2.2 Selections translated in HTR 290-291

759.2.3 Translated by M.B.Narasimha Iyengar and M.R.Sampatkumaran, SRV 1.3, 1978 -

       3.Adhikaranasaravali on Ramanuja's Vedantasara

See e637.5.9


       4.Tatparyadipika on Ramanuja's Vedarthasamgraha

See e637.6:1,2,4,5


760.Abhayacandra (Siddhanta) Cakravartin (1290) (NCat I, 273)

See EIP 14, 2013, 561

       1.Vyakhya on Nemicandra's Gomatasara (NCat I, 273; VI, 174)

See e557.1.4; EIP 14, 2013, 561-562


       2.Tippana on Vidyananda's Astasahasri (NCat I, 273; IX, 129)

See EIP 14, 2013, 562


       3.Karmaprakrti (Jain) (NCat I, 273; III, 202)

See EIP 14, 2013, 562

760.3.1 Edited by Gokulcandra Jain. JPMJG 34, 1968


       4.Tatparyavrtti-Syadvadabhusana on Akalanka's Laghiyastraya (NCat I, 273)

See e417A.2.1; EIP 2013, 562


       5.Vrtti on Nemicandra's Trilokasara (JRK 162)

See EIP 14, 2013, 562


 761.Gangadhara Misra (1290)

       1.Nyayaparayana on Kumarila's Tantravarttika (NCat IX, 243-244)


       2.Tattvaratnapradipa (Jain) (NCat VIII, 60)


762.Jnanesvara (1290)

       1.Bhavarthadipika

762.1.1 Edited by Mahadeva Sarma. Poona 1929

762.1.1.1 Translated by Vitthall Ganesh Pradhan and Hester Marjorie Lambert. Two volumes. London 1969; Bombay 1979; Albany, N.y. 1987

761.1.1.5 Edited with editor's Tika by Raghunatha Madhava Bhagare. Prayaga 1971

762.1.2 Awalikar, "Religious experience in Jnanadeva's poetry", KUJ 20, 1976, 204-206

762.1.3 M.S.Deshpande, "Sri Gurudeva and Sri Jnanadeva", PTH 11.1, 1976, 1-10

762.1.4 D.R.Page, "A word about Dnyaneshwara and Dnyaneshwari", PTG 11.1, 1976, 89-94

762.1.5 D.P.Parulekar, "Jnanayoga of Jnaneshwar", PTG 11.1, 1976, 95-100

762.1.6 Y.M.Pathan, "Jnanadeva's concept of the jivanmukti", KUJ 20, 1976, 207-209

762.1.7 R.N.Saraf, "Sri Jnaneshwari: a comparative and critical study", PTG 11.1, 1976, 11-88

762.1.8 Savatribai Khanolkar, "Sri Jnaneswar: the saint of Maharashtra", PB 83, 1978, 349-353

762.1.9 Dinshaw Buxey, "Jnaneshvar on finding the guru", AB 102, 1981, 237-238

762.1.10 Jayant Lele, "Community, discourse and critique in Jnanesvari", TMBM 104-112

762.1.11 R.D.Ranade, Mysticism in India. The Poet-Saints of Maharashtra. Albany 1983

762.1.12 Devadatta D. Parulakag, "400 years of the Eknathi revision of Dnyaneshwari", PTG 19.3, 1985, 34-35

762.1.13 Felix Anthony Machado, Jnanesvara's Theology of the Three Paths to Liberation. Ph.D.Thesis, Fordham University 1985

762.1.18 Lata Chhatre, "On cidvilasa of Jnanesvara", JRS 33, 2002, 94-104

762.1.19 Edited by D. N. Joshi as Girvana Jnanesvari. Ahmadnagar 2003

762.1.20 Catherine Kiehnle, "The secret of the Naths: the ascent of kundalini accto to Jnanesvari 6.151-328", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennnes 22-23, 2004-2005, 447-494

762.1.25 S. Talghatti, "Jnanesvara's view of jnana-bhakti", JICPR 25.2, 2008, 61-76

 

762.1.30 V. R. Kannan, "Jnaneshwari”, Dilp 37.3, 2011, 21-28


762A Alagiya Manavala Jiyar (1290)

        1.Tattvadipa

762A.1.1 Edited by Ramanujacarya and Tiruvenkatacarya. Kanchi: Gitacarya Press, n.d.


       2.Rahasyatrayakarikavali

762A.2.1 Edited Kanci, n.d.


763.Gangapura Bhattaraka (1290)

       1.Tatparyadipika on Anandanubhava's Padarthatattvanirnaya (NCat V, 209)


       2.General

763.2.1 E.P.Radhakrishnan, "Gangapuri Bhattaraka, an Advaitin", NIA 6, 1943-44, 241-251


763.Prabodhacandra Gani (1290)

        1.Vivaranamanjusa on Jinadatta Suiri's Sandehadolavali (JRK 413)

See EIP 14, 2013, 561


764.Samkarananda (1290)

       1.Dipika on Aitareya Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat III, 87)


       2.Dipika on Aruneyi Upanisad

764.2.1 Edited, with Samkarananda's Dipikas on Amrtabindu, Atharvanada, Atharvasiras, Brahma, Garbha, Hamsa, Jabala, Kaivalya, Kausitaki and Paramahamsa Upanisads; also Narayana's commentaries on Atharvasiras, Garbha, Nadabindu, Brahmabindu, Dhyanabindu, Tejobindu, Yogasikha, Yogatattva, Samnyasa, Aruneya, Brahmavidya, Ksurika, Culika, Atharvasikha, Brahma, Pranagnihotra, Nilarudra, Pinda, Atma, Ramatapaniya, Sarvopanisatsara, Hamsa, Paramahamsa, Jabala, Kaivalya, Atharvanada, and Gopalatapaniya Upanisads; also Ramatirtha's commentary on Maitrayani Upanisad. Edited by the Anandasrama pandits. ASS 29, 1895, 1925


       3.Dipika on Amrtabindu Upanisad (NCat I, 348)

See e764.2.1


       4.Dipika on Atharvasiras Upanisad

See e764.2.1


       5.Dipika on Atharvasikhopanisad (NCat I, 113)


       5A.Dipika on Atharvanopanisad

See 764.2.1


       6.Atmapurana or Upanisadratna (Advaita) (NCat II, 49)

764.6.0 Edited b Gopala Narayana. Bombay 1827

764.6.1 Edited, with Ramakrsna's Satprasava, by A.A.Khadilkara. Bombay 1873

764.6.2 Edited, with Kakarama's commentary. Bombay 1890, 1905, 1920

764.6.1.1 Chapter One edited by Visnu Vaman Bapat. Poona 1913. Chapter Ten, Poona 1914

764.6.3 Brahmananda, The Philosophy of Sage Yajnavalkya. Shivanandanagar 1972

764.6.5 Edited by Divyananda Giri. Varanasiu 1997


       7.Tatparyabodhini on the Bhagavadgita

See e379.12:19,22

764.7.1 Edited Bombay 1876, 1879

764.7.2 Edited, with Kesava Kasmiri's Tattvaprakasika, Madhusudana Sarasvati's Gudharthadipika, Sridhara Svamin's Subodhini, Sadananda's Bhavaprakasika, Dhanapati Suri's Bhasyotkarsadipika, Daivajna Pandita Suri's Paramarthaprapa and Raghavendra's Arthasamgraha, by J. Lallurama. Bombay 1912-1913

764.7.3 Edited by V.Sarma. Bombay 1916

764.7.4 Edited by Bhola Baba and Sri Krsna Pant. Kasi 1942

764.7.5 Edited by Vasudev Laxman Sastri Pansikar. Varanasi 1989


       8.Dipika on Brahma Upanisad

See e764.2.1


       9.Dipika on Brahmabindu Upanisad (NCat I, 350)


       10.Dipika on Badarayana's Brahmasutras

See e23.1:28,54,82,100


       11.Dipika on Brhadaranyaka Upanisad (cf. B.1, 106; Rice 54 for ms. citations)


       12.Dipika on Chandogya Upanisad (NCat VII, 118)


       13.Dipika on Garbha Upanisad (NCat V, 337-338)

See e764.2.1


       14.Dipika on Hamsa Upanisad

See e764.2.1


       15.Dipika on Isa(vasya) Upanisad (NCat II, 270-271)

See e379.27.5

764.15.1 Edited, with Samkarananda's Dipika on Kena Upanisad. Banaras 1888, 1895


       16.Dipika on Jabala Upanisad (NCat VII, 242-243)

See e764.2.1


       17.Dipika on Kaivalya Upanisad (NCat V, 82)

See e379.27.15. e379.29.7. e764.2.1

764.17.1 Edited BI 76, 1872-74, 465-479

764.17.2 Edited Calcutta 1888

764.17.3 Edited Lahore 1927

764.17.4 Edited, with Amaradasa's Maniprabha on Isopanisad and Nityanandasrama's Mitaksaras on Brhadaranyaka and Chandogya Upanisads, by M.S.Bakre, Ekadasopanisadah. Delhi 1966


       18.Dipika on Kausitaki Upanisad (NCat V, 122)

See e764.2.1

764.18.1 Edited and translated by E.B.Cowell. BI 39, 1861, 1968, 1981

764.18.2 Translated into French, with Chapter 9 of Vidyaranya's Anubhutiprakasika, by Charles de Harlez. LM 4, 1885, 240-245; 6, 1887: 420-438, 531-537. Reprinted Louvain 1887

764.18.3 Edited, with Narayana's Dipika on Atma and Nadabindu Upanisads and Gangacarana Vedantavidyasagara's commentaries on Aksamalika, Tripura, Saubhagyalaksmi and Bahvrcha Upanisads, by Mahesacandra Pala. Calcutta 1911-1913

764.18.4 Translated by Srisa Chandra Vasu. SBH 31.1, 1925


       19.Dipika on Katha Upanisad (NCat III, 124)


       20.Dipika on Kena Upanisad (NCat V, 41)

See e379.31.3. e764.15.1


       21.Dipika on Ksurika Upanisad (NCat V, 155)


       22.Dipika on Maha Upanisad

764.22.1 Edited, with Narayana's Dipikas on Kalagnirudra, Garuda, Maha Vasudeva, Gopichandana, and Krsna Upanisads; also Gangacarana Bhattacarya's commentaries on Kalagnirudra, Garuda, Maha, Vasudeva, Gopichandana and Skanda Upanisads, by Mahesacandra Pala. Calcutta 1916


       23.Dipika on Gaudapada's Mandukyakarikas

See e317.1:4,12


       24.Dipika on Mundaka Upanisad ((NCat I, 107)

    

       25.Dipika on Nrsimhatapaniya Upanisad (mss. at GOML; IO;Adyar, Tanjore, Baroda)


       26.Dipika on Paramahamsa Upanisad

See e764.2.1


       27.Dipika on Pinda Upanisad (NCat XII, 89)

764.27.1 Edited in BI 76, 1872-74


       27A.Dipika on Prasna Upanisad (cf. B.1, 102; NP II l06; Burnell 34a; Rice 43 for mss. citations)

See e379.46.5


       28.Dipika on Svetasvatara Upanisad

See e379.58:1,1.1


       29.Dipika on Taittiriya Upanisad (NCat VIII, 221-222)

See e379.59:1,2,7


       30.General

764.30.1 P.C.Subbamma, "Samkarananda", PA 178-181; reprinted TVOS 31.1, 206, 38-41

764.30.2 Gudrun Buhnemann, "Identifizierung on Sanskrit texten Sankaranandas", WZKSOA 24, 1980, 191-198


765.Srinivasa (1290)

       1.Vedantakaustubha on Nimbarka's Vedantaparijatasaurabha

See e23.1:52,142,288. t23.1.162. See EIP 15, 2013, 95-97

765.1.1 Tripta Bajaj, A Study of Vedantakaustubha. Ph.D.Thesis, Delhi University 1972

765.1.2 Selections translated in HTR 308-309

765.1.3 Edited, with Kesava Kasmiri's Prabha and Amolakarana's Bhavad²pika,by Madan Mohan Agarwal. 4 volumes. Delhi 2000

765.1.4. Tripta Gupta, Vedantakaustubha, A Study. Delhi 2000

765.1.5 Summarized by Karl H. Potter. EIP 15, 2013, 97-112


        2. Laghustavarajastotra

765.2.1 Published, with Purusotaamaprasada Vaisnava II’s Gurubhaktimandakini, by Devi Prasad Sharma. ChSS 254, 1915


        3. Khyatinirnaya

See EIP 15, 2013, 112


        4. Kathopanisadbhasya

See EIP 15, 2013, 112-113


        5. Rahasyaprabandha

See EIP 15, 2013, 113



766.Durgaprasada Yati or Narayana Priyayati (1290) (NCat IX, 80-8l)

       1.Advaitaprakasa (Advaita) (NCat I, 127; IX, 81)


       2.Sudha on Bodhanidhi's Kaivalyadipika (NCat V, 78; IX, 81)


767.Mallisena (1292)

See EIP 14, 2013, 562

       1.Commentary on Kundakunda's Pancastikayasara (NCat XI, 76)

See EIP 14, 2013, 562


       2.Commentary on Nemicandra Siddhantin's Dravyasamgraha (NCat IX, l83)

See EIP 14, 2013, 563


       3.Syadvadamanjari on Hemacandra's Anyayogavyavacchedadvatrimsika

See a687.1.12. e687.1:2-5, 7-9. t687.1:10,11.

767.3.1 Edited by Motilal. Poona 1925, 2002

767.3.1.5 Edited by A.B. Dhruva. BSPS, Bombay 1933; Delhi 2005

767.3.2 Edited by Jagdish Chandra Jain. Agasa 1970

767.3.3 Edited in two volumes. Banaras 1985

767.3.4 Summarized by A. B. Dhruva. EIP 14, 2013, 563-590


        4.Pariksa on Kundakunda's Pravacanasara (NCC 13, p. 80; JRK 270?)

See EIP 14, 2013, 590


769. (renumbered 704A)


770.Jinasena (1300) (NCat VII, 273)

See EIP 14, 2013, 590

       1.Jinasamhita (Jain) (NCat VII, 273)


       2.Trivarnacara (NCC 7, p. 273; JRK 163)

See EIP 14, 2013, 590


771.Cidananda (1300) (NCat VII, 52)

       1.Nititattvavirbhava (Bhatta) (NCat VII, 52)

771.1.1 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Cidananda's Nititattvavirbhava", BV 10, 1949, 182-191

771.1.2 Edited by P.K.N.Sastri. TSS 168, 1953

771.1.3 N.V.P.Unithiri, "A note on the anumana chapters in Manameyodaya and Nititattvavirbhava", ALB 47, 1983, 36-47


771A.Brahmadeva (1300)

        1.Vrtti on Nemicandra's Dravyasamgraha

See e557.6.3

771A.1.1 Edited SBJ 1, Arrah 1907, 1917

771A.1.2 Edited in Raichand Jaina Sastramala Series 10, Bombay 1919

771A.1.3 Edited with Brahmadeva's commentary by Rajakishore Jain. Bhavnagar 1976


          2.Tattvadipika on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra (NCC 8, p. 79)


          3.Commentary on Kundakunda's Pancastikaya (NCC 11, p. 76)


772.Anandagiri or Anandajnana or Janardana (1300) (NCat II, 99-100; VII, 151)

       1.Commentary on Samkara's Aitareyopanisadbhasya

See e379.4:1,7


       1A.Commentary on Samkara's Atmabodha

See e379.7.32.2


       2.Tika on Samkara's Atmajnanopadesa (NCat II, 46)

See e379.7.32.2; 379.9:1,2,6. t379.9.3


       3.Vivarana or Vivecana on Samkara's Bhagavadgitabhasya

See e379.12:1,3-4,5,8,10,12,13,15,22-24,26,35


       3A.Nyayanirnaya on Samkara's Brahmasutrabhasya

See e23.1: 2, 31, 46, 47, 69, 87, 255, 267


       4.Tippana on Samkara's Brhadaranyakopanisadbhasya

See e379.17:1-3,5, 10.1


       5.Sastraprakasika on Suresvara's Brhadaranyakopanisadbhasyavarttika

See e417.1:1, 6.5


       6.Commentary on Vedottama Bhattaraka's Brhadvakyavarttika

See e674.1.1


       7.Tippana or Tika on Chandogya Upanisad (NCat VII,118)

See e379.17.2. e379.18:1,3,5,10,11

772.7.1 Arvind Sharma, "Anandagiri and Rudolf Otto on Chandogya--a comparison", VK 70, 1983, 169-170


       8.Commentary on Samkara's Daksinamurtyastaka

           (NCat II, 100;VIII, 300)


       8A.Commentary on Samkara's Dasasloki

See e379.7.32.2


       9.Vyakhya or Tika on Samkara's Gaudapadakarikabhasya

See e317.1:1,4,73,95


       10.Commentary on Govindastaka


       11.Commentary on Samkara's Haristuti (NCat II, 101)

See e379.25.1


       12.Commentary on Hastamalakastotra


       13.Tippana or Tika on Samkara's Isopanisadbhasya (NCat II, 269)

See e379.27:1-5,31. et379.4.18. et379.27.8



       14.Tika on Samkara's Kathopanisadbhasya (NCat III, 124)

See e379.27:1,4. e379.29:1,2,5,22. et379.4.18


       15.Tippana or Tika on Samkara's Kenopanisadbhasya (NCat V,40)

See e379.27:1,4. e379.31:1-3, 20. et379.4.18


       15A.Commentary on Samkara's Manisapancaka

See e379.7.32.2


      15B.Commentary on Samkara's Mandukyopanisadbhasya

See e379.4.18


       16.Vyakhya or Tika on Samkara's Mundakopanisadbhasya

See e379.27:1,4. et379.4.18. e379.36:1,2,4. et379.36.9


       17.Vedantaviveka on Anandanubhava's Nyayaratnadipavali

              (NCat II, 100)

See e753.2.2


       18.Tika on Anandanubhava's Padarthatattvanirnaya (NCat II, 100)


       19.Tattvaviveka or Tattvadipika on Sarvajnatman's Pancaprakriya (NCat II, 100)

See e592.1.1


       20.Samgraha or Tippana on Samkara's Pancikarana (NCat II, 100)

See e379.7.32.2; 379.42:15.1, 16.1

 

      21.Tippana or Tika on Samkara's Prasnopanisadbhasya

See e379.27:1,4. e379.46:1,2,5,15. et379.4.18


       22.Commentary on Samkara's Satasloki

See e379.7.32.2; 379.52:1,1.5,2-3,13,17

772.22.1 Sulabha Killeder, "Some remarks on Anandagiri's commentary on Satasloki ascribed to Samkara", WIT 185-191


       23.Commentary on a Svarupanirnaya (NCat II, 101)

See e379.7.32.2


       23A.Commentary on Samkara's Svatmanirupana

See e379.7.32.2


       24.Tika on Samkara's Svetasvataropanisadbhasya

See et379.4.18


       25.Vivarana or Tika on Samkara's Taittiriyopanisadbhasya (NCat VIII, 221)

See e379.17.2. e379.59:1,2,7,13.1. et379.4.18


       26.Tarkasamgraha (Advaita)

772.26.1 Edited with English summary by T.M.Tripathi. GOS 3, 1917

772.26.2 Summarized in Dasgupta II, 194-196


       27.Vivarana on a Tripuri

See e379.7.32.2


       28.Vivrti on Samkara's Upadesasahasri (NCat II, 357)

See e379.61.40; 379.62.25. et379.7.32.2


       29.(Vedanta)Tattvaloka (Advaita) (NCat VII, 151; VIII, 80)

772.29.1 Edited by T.A.Venkatesvara Dikshitar. Bombay 1969


       30.Commentary on Suresvara's Taittiriyopanisadbhasyavarttika (NCat VIII, 221)


       30A.Commentary on Samkara's Upadesapancaratna

See e379.7.32.2


       31.Upasadanavyakhyana (Advaita) (NCat II, 373)


       32.Tika on Samkara's Vakyasudha (cf. Oudh XIII, 88 for ms. citation)


       33.Tika on Samkara's Vakyavrtti (NCat II, 101)

See e379.7.32.2


       34.General

772.34.1 K.Balasubrahmania Sastri, "Anandagiri", PA 320-322

772.34.2 See P.K.Gode in COJ 1, 1934, 199-201


773.Allalasuri (1300) (NCat I, 410)

       1.Tilaka on Vacaspati Misra's Bhamati (NCat I, 410)

See e379.16.40.1


774.Lokacarya Pillai (1300) (NCat XII, 98)

       1.Arthapancaka (Visistadvaita) (in Tamil)

774.1.1 Summarized in R.G.Bhandarkar, CIDO 7, 1886, Ariseke section 101-110

774.1.2 Edited, with Lokacarya's Tattvatraya, Prameyasekhara, Prapannaparitrana, Sarasamgraha, Samsarasamrajya and Tattvasekhara, by A.K.Krishnamacharya and M.K.Srinivasacarya. Madras 1889, 1911

774.1.3 Same works as in previous entry edited by A.M.Srisailanathar. Madras 1905

774.1.4 Translated into Sanskrit, with Lokacarya's Mumuksupadi, Prameyasekhara, Prapannaparitrana and Navaratnamala, and Parasara Bhatta's Astasloki, by T. Srinivasa Ramanujadasa. Banaras 1906

774.1.5 Tamil translation by Alkonadavalli Govindacarya, with an edition and introduction by George A. Grierson. JRAS 1910, 565-608

774.1.6 Translated by Dharanidhara. Vrndavana 1915

774.1.7 Translated into German by Rudolf Otto as Vischnu-Narayana. Jena 1917, 1923

774.1.8 Edited by T.Bheemacharya and translated by S.N.Shastri. Indore 1972

774.1.9 Selections translated in HTR 291-299


       2.Mumuksupadi (Visistadvaita) (in Tamil)

See e774.1.4

774.2.1 Edited with Suddhasattva Ramanujacarya's (Sanskrit) Rahasyatraya-mimamsabhasya. Chapter One edited by P.B.Anangacarya, Conjeeveram 1908. Chapter Two edited by T.L.Venkatacarya and P.Tiruvenkatacarya, Conjeeveram 1911. Chapter Three edited with Varavaramuni's commentary and Tiruvariyannan's Kathinapadadipika by P.L.Venkatacharya and P.Thiruvenkatacarya, Conjeeveram 1914

774.2.2 Edited, with Balasarasvati's (Sanskrit) Tatparyadipika, by M.V.Bhashyakara Svamin and P.Tiruvenkatacarya. Madras 1918

774.2.3 Translated by M.B.Narasimha Iyengar. Madras 1962

774.2.3.1 Edited, with Pillai Lokacarya's Vacanabhusana and Tattvatraya, by Prativadi Bhayankara Annangacarya. Bombay 1985

774.2.4 Edited with Manavalamuni's commentary by K.K.A.Venkatachari, and translated by Patricia Y. Mumme. Ananthacharya Indological Research Institute Series 19, Bombay 1987

774.2.5 Translated by S. Sathyamurthi Iyengar. SVR 21.1, 1997, 22.1, 1998, 32-37; 22.2, 1999, 31-36


       3.Navaratnamala (in Tamil) (Visistadvaita)

See e774.1.4


       4.Prameyasekhara (in Tamil) (Visistadvaita)

See e774.1:2,4


       5.Prapannaparitrana (in Tamil) (Visistadvaita)

See e774.1:2,4


       6.Samsarasamrajya (in Tamil) (Visistadvaita)

See e774.1.2


       7.Sarasamgraha (in Tamil) (Visistadvaita)

See e774.1.2


       8.Tattvasekhara (in Tamil) (Visistadvaita)

See e774.1.2

774.8.1 Edited, with Aragiyamanavalar's commentary, by M.A.A.T.Ayyangar, R.A.D.A.Acharyar and A.K.Krishnamacharya. Madras 1875

774.8.2 Edited and translated by Bhattanatha Vidyaratna, Vadhula Rangasuri and V.K.K.Srinivasa. BenSS 27, Banaras 1905


       9.Tattvatraya (in Tamil) (Visistadvaita)

See e774.1.2; 774.2.3.1. See t1623.3

774.9.1 Edited, with Aragiyamanavalar's commentary, by M.A.A.T.Ayyangar, R.D.A.Acharyar and A.K.Krishnamacharya. Madras 1875

774.9.2 Translated into Sanskrit, with Srinivasa's Yatindramatadipika. Pan n.s. 1, 1876: 115, 239, 367, 429, 494

774.9.3 Translated into Sanskrit, with Manavalamuni's Bhasya, Narayana Tirtha's Bhattabhasaprakasika, and the editor's commentary, by S.Bhagavatacarya. ChSS 4, 1899, 1900, 1938

774.9.4 Translated by Parthasarathy Aiyangar. Madras 1900

774.9.5 Translated by M.N.Paul. Allahabad 1904

774.9.6 Edited, with Aragiyamanavalar's commentary, by P.V.Svami. Madras 1904

774.9.7 Edited with Sathakopa's Arthapancaka. 1915

774.9.8 Edited, with Aragiyamanavalar's commentary, by P. Tiruvenkatacarya. Madras 1920

774.9.9 Translated into Sanskrit with editor's commentary by Ramachandra Pansikar. ChSS 4 1938

774.9.10 Translated by M.B.Narasimha Iyengar. Madras 1966

774.9.11 Edited and translated by B.M.Avasthi and C.K.Datta. Delhi 1973

774.9.12 Translated with Manavalamuni's commentary by Anand Amaladass. Madras 1995

774.9.13 Edited with Candrasekhara Sivacarya's Vimarsa. Varanasi 1996


       10.Tattvaviveka (in Tamil) (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 64)

774.10.1 Facsimile printed in 1 CD-ROM with a preface by Srilata Raan-Mueller. Reutlinger 2000


       11.(Sri)Vacanabhusana (in Tamil) (Visistadvaita)

See e774.2.3.1

774.11.1 Translated into Sanskrit, with Varavaramuni's commentary, by Gadadhara Ramanujasvami Puri. 1924

774.11.2 P.S.Naidu, "Redemption according to Lokacarya", PQ 11, 1935-36, 156-163

774.11.3 Edited, with Manavala Mahamuni commentary (?), by Purusottama Nayatu. 1970.

774.11.4 Edited and translated by Robert C. Lester. Madras 1979

774.11.7 Edited and translated in J. Rangaswami, Srivacanabhusana of Pillai Lokacarya. 2006


       12.General

See a637.7.98

774.12.1 Roma Chaudhuri, "Lokacarya of the Sri-Sampradaya", BCLV I, 173-178.

774.12.2 M.N.Narasimha, "Lokacarya on Rahasyatraya", SRV 1.2, 1978, 54-61

774.12.2.5 'Gurudwaja', Purattasi and Aippasi", SRV 5.1, 1981, 43=58

774.12.3 M. Varadarajan, "Sarira-sariri-bhava in the works of Pillai Lokacharya", SRV 19.4, 1996, 23-30

774.12.6 A. Rangeswara Iyengar, "Pillai Lokacarya on bhakti and prapatti", JAIRI 3, 2000-2001, 9-13


775.Manikantha Misra (1300)

       1.Nyayaratna (Nyaya)

775.1.1 Edited, with Nrsimhayajvan's Dyutimalika, by V.S. Sastri and V.Krishnamacharya. BGOS 104, 1953

775.1.2 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh2, 1977, 669-682


776.Author Unknown (1300)

       1.Tattvasamasa (Samkhya) (NCat VIII, 70)

See e30.1.3. t30.1.5; t822.1.2

776.1.1 E.Roer, "Review of a lecture on the Samkhya philosophy embracing the text of the Tattvasamasa by Dr. J.R.Ballantyne", JASBe 20, 1851, 397-408

776.1.2 Edited with editor's Bhasya by Narendra Natha Tattvanidhi. Calcutta 1869

776.1.3 Edited by Rajarama. Arsagranthavali 8.4, 1904

776.1.4 Edited, with Vamsidasa's Arthadipika, by N.H.Rajnika and G.H.Joshi. Ahmedabad 1906

776.1.5 Edited by Pattisuppu Venkatesvarudu. Madras 1907

776.1.6 Edited, with editor's Sanskrit commentary, by Kisori Lala Gosvamin. Vrndavana 1915

776.1.7 Edited, with Ganesa Diksita's Yatharthadipana, Kavirajayati's Samkhyatattvapradipa, Ksemananda's Samkhyatattvavivecana, Kramadipika, Sarvopakarini on the Tattvasamasa, and Krsnamitra's Tattvamimamsa, by V.P.Dvivedin and Dundhiraja Sastri. ChSS 50, 1918-1921. Reprinted 1969

776.1.8 T.R.Chintamani, "A note on the date of the Tattvasamasa", JOR 2, 1928, 145-148

776.1.9 Gopinath Kaviraj, "A short note on Tattvasamasa", POWSBSt 10, 1938, 30-34

776.1.10 Edited, with Ganesa Diksita's Tattvayatharthadipani, by Ramasamkara Bhattacharya. Varanasi 1965

776.1.11 Megumu Honda, "Karma-yoni", JIBSt 26.1, 1977, 1-6

776.1.12 Ernest G. McClain, "A Platonic interpretation of the Tattvasamasa enumeration", AISWRP 31-42


777.Samuccaya or Yogindrasamuccaya (1300)

       1.Anandasamuccaya (Hathayoga)

777.1.1 Sadashiva L. Katre, "Anandasamuccaya: a rare work on Hathayoga", JOI 11, 1962, 407-416


779.Sasadhara (1300)

       1.Nyayasiddhantadipa (Nyaya)

See 788.1.108

779.1.1 Partly edited, with Sesananta's Prabha, by V.P.Dvivedin. Pan n.s. 25, 1903 - 42, 1920. Reprinted Banaras 1924

779.1.2 Edited, with Sesananta's Prabha, by Dhundhiraja Sastri. Banaras 1922

779.1.3 Edited, with Gunaratna Suri's Tippana, by Bimal Krishna Matilal. LDS 56, 1976

779.1.4 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh2, 1977, 669-682

779.1.5 John Vattanky, "Sasadhara's Isvaravada: an important source of Gangesa's Isvaravada", JIP 7, 1979, 257-266

779.1.6 Apurvavada section translated in V.N.Jha, The Logic of Intermediate Causal Link. Delhi 1986

779.1.7 Subhas Chandra Das, "Sasadhara's arguments in favor of yogarudhi", JOI 37, 1987-88, 333-338

779.1.8 Kashinath Hota, "Sasadhara on arthapatti, JOI 39.3-4, 1990, 197-206

779.1.9 Subas Chandra Dash, "Sasadhara on causality", ALB 57, 1993, 34-48

779.1.10 Eberhard Guha, "Vyaptivada and vyaptigrahavada in Sasadhara's Nyayasiddhantadipa", Dissertation, Wien 1993 (summary in WZKSOA 39, 222)

779.1.11 Kazuhiko Yamamoto, "On the anupalabdhivada of Sasadhara's Nyayasiddhantadipa", JIBSt 43.1, 1994, 6-8

779.1.12 Bhavan Pand, Pre-Gangesa Concept of Lingaparamars'a with special reference to Sasadhara. Ph. D. Thesis, University of Poona 2002

779.1.14 Edited by V.K.Dalai, Delhi 2005

779.1.18 Trtiyalingaparamarsa section edited and translated in Bhagaban Pande, Pre-Gangesa Concept of Lingaparamarsa (Dalhi 2009).

 

779.1.25 1-17 translated in Toshihiro Wada, "Sasadhara on invariable concomitance (vyapti)”, JBFV 301-319


780.Tarani Misra (1300)

       1.Ratnakosa (Nyaya)

780.1.1 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Ratnakosakara--a forgotten Naiyayika", Anviksa 1.1, 1966, 24-29; reprinted Anviksa 30, 2009, 24-29

780.1.2 Cf. EnIndPh2, 1977, 684


781.Advayaranya (1300)

       1.Laghuyogavasisthapadadipika (NCat I, 122)


       2.Vyakhya on Anandanubhava's Tarkadipika (NCat I, 122; VIII, 115)

    

781A.Author Unknown (1300?)

       1.Goraksasiddhantasamgraha

781A.0.2 Edited by Dharmaghosa Suri. Bhavnagar 1911-1912

781A.0.3 Edited with Introduction by Gopi Nath Kaviraj. POWSBSt 18, 1925

781A.0.5 Edited b y Rama Lala Srivastava. Gorakhpur 1980

781A.1.1 Summarized by Dolgabinda Sastri. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 470-476


782.Jinaprabha Suri (1308) (NCat VII, 259-261)

       1.Apavarganamamala or Pancavargapariharanamamala (Jain)(NCat I, 223)


       2.Avacuri on Avasyakanirukti (NCat II, 169)(JRK 263)


       3.Bhavanakulaka (Jain) (NCat VII, 261)

 

       4.Jivanusastisamadhi (Jain) (NCat VII, 298)


       5.Jnanaprakasakulaka (Jain) (NCat VII, 261, 328)


       6.Paramasukhadvatrimsika or Aradhanasutra (Jain) (NCat VI, 260)(JRK 236)


       7.Vandanasthanavivarana (Jain) (NCat VII, 260)(JRK 341)


       8.Commentary on Vidagdhamukhamandana (Jain)(NCat VII, 260)


       9.Vidhimargaprapa (Jain) (NCat VII, 260)

782.9.1 Edited by Vinayasagara Bombay 1941, 2000

782.9.2 Edited by Jinavijaya in Jinadattasuri Bhandara Series, Surat 1941


      10.Anuyogacatusthayavyakhya (NCC I, rev. ed. p. 211)


      11.Sydvadamanjari (JRK 457)


      12.Vicaraprabha (JRK 350)


      13.Caturvimsatika (JRK 113)

 

782A.Dharmaghosa or Dharmakirti (1300)

       1.Lokanalikasutra or -dvatrimsika

782A.1.1 Published JAG 3, Bhavnagar 1911

782A.1.2 Published in Prakaranaratnakara 2, pp. 720ff.

782A.1.3 Edited by Vijayajinendrasuri with five other works. Santipur, Saurashtra 1993


       2.Kalasaptatika (Jain) (NCat IV, 37)

782A.2.1 Edited by Caturvijayamuni. JAG 5, 1912

782A.2.2 Published in Bhaktamara Kavya Samgraha, Part I, Agamodaya Samiti, Bombay 1926


       4.Samghacaravrtti on Devendra Suri's Caityavandanasutrabhasya

782A.4.1 Edited Bombay 1988


783.Umapati Sivacariyar (1310) (NCat II, 383)

       1.Kotikavi (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

See e717.1.5

783.1.1 Edited, with Umapati's Sivaprakasam, Tiruvarutpayan, Vinavenpa, Pottipahrotai, Nencuvitututu, Sankarpanirakaranam and Tattvanatar's Unmainerivilakkam, with commentaries on each, by K.Shanmukhasundara Mudaliyar in Siddhantastakam (Madras 1895)

783.1.1.5 Edited, with Umapati's Nencuvitututu and Tattvanatar's Unmainerivilakkam, by Maturainayakam Pillai. Cennai 1927

783.1.2 Edited Samajam 1940

783.1.2.5 Edited with Umapati's Pottipaphrotai and Nencuvitututu, and Tattvanatar's Unmainerivilakkam, by P. Ramanathan. Tirunalveli 1968

783.1.3 Translated, with Umapati's Vinavenpa, Tattvanatar's Unmainerivillakam and Umapati's Tiruvarutpayan, by T.N.Ramachandran in Siddhantacatustayam. 1980


       2.Nencuvitututu (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

See e717.1.5. e783.1:1, 1.5, 2.5

783.2.1 Edited with commentary. Samajam 1940

783.2.1.5 Edited by Tiruppu Citampara Cuvanikel. Cennai 1941

783.2.2 Translated by T.N.Ramachandran. SaivS 11, 1976: 101, 131

783.2.3 Edited by K. Sunaramurti. Tiruppanantal 1981


       3.Pauskaravrtti (Saiva Siddhanta) (NCat II, 393)

783.3.1 Jnanapada edited in grantha scipt by Ambalavana Navalar. Chidambaram 1925

783.3.2 K. Balasubramaniam Sastrigal, "Pauskaragamabhasya-sangraha" (synopsis). SUS 151-155

783.3.3 S.P.Sabaratinam, "Umapati Sivacarya on the Pauskaragama with special reference to epistemology", SUS 83-94

783.3.4 Chapter 7 edited in Sanskrit and translated by Usha Colas. Delhi 2007

783.3.5 Usha Colas-Chauhan, "A Saiva theory of meaning", JIP 36, 2008, 427-453

       4.Pottipahrotai (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

See e717.1.5. e783.1:1, 2.5

783.4.1 Edited Samajam 1940

783.4.2 Edited by K. Cumtaramurti. Tirupparantal 1981


       5.Sankarpanirakaranam (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

See e717.1.5. e783.1.1

783.5.1 V.Paranjoti, "The Siddhantin's criticism of mayavada", PQ 10, 1934-35, 171-188

783.5.2 Edited with an old commentary. Samajam 1940

783.5.3 Translated with a commentary by N.Murugesa Mudaliar. SaivS 3, 1968 - 7, 1972. Translation reprinted Dharmapuram, Mayurama P.O. 1976


       6.Sataratnasamgraha (Saiva Siddhanta) (NCat II, 393)

783.6.1 Edited, with Umapati's Sataratnollekhini, by Arthur Avalon (J.H.Woodroffe) in Tantric Texts 22 (Calcutta 1944)

783.6.2 Translated by P.Thirugnanasambandam. SaivS 2, 1967 - 3, 1968. Reprinted with edition, Madras 1973

783.6.3 Edited, with Umapati's Vinavenpa. 1968

783.6.4 P.M.Nayanar, "Bird's-eye view of Saiva Siddhanta and Sata-Ratna-Samgraha", SaivS 4, 1969, 30-33

783.6.4.5 Edited b A. Sundaresa Sivacarya. Tanjore 1976

783.6.5 N.R.Bhatt, "Pasu and pasa in Sataratnasamgraha", SUS 70-80


       7.Sataratnollekhini (Saiva Siddhanta)

See e783.6.1


       8.Sivaprakasa (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

See e717.1.5, 783.1.1

783.8.1 Translated by Henry R. Hoisington. JAOS 4, 1854, 125-144. Reprinted New Haven 1854

783.8.2 Edited, with Nallasiva Tevar's Cindanai Urai. Samajam 1934

783.8.3 Edited, with Madurai Sivaprakasar's commentary. Samajam 1940

783.8.4 Edited and translated by K.Subrahmanya Pillai. Dharmapura Adinam 1949

783.8.4.0 Edited by T. C. Minateicuntam Pillai. 1953

783.8.4.1 Edited by V. Manickavasagam Pillai. Tirunelveli 1959

783.8.5 Translated by T.N.Ramachandran. SaivS 12, 1977 - 13, 1978

783.8.6 S. Gangadharan, Saiva Siddhanta with special reference to Sivaprakasam M.Litt. Thesis, U. of Madras. Published Madurai 1992

783.8.6.5 Edited by C. C. Mani. Tirunelveli 1992

783.8.7 T.B.Siddalingaiah, "Sivaprakasam of Umapati", SUS 1-33


       9.Tiruvarutpayan (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

See e717.1.5. e783.1:1,3

783.9.1 Edited and translated by J.M.N.Pillai. BV 1, 1896: 80, 142, 265, 276. Reprinted Madras 1896; Dharmapura Adinam 1945

783.9.2 Translated by G.U.Pope. Oxford 1909

783.9.3 Edited, with S.Sivapadasundaram's commentary. Jaffna 1918

783.9.4 Edited, with Nirambavargiya's commentary and Nallasiva Tevar's Cindanai Urai. Samajam 1934, 1940

783.9.4.2 Edited by V. Manickasagarm Pillai. Tirunelveli 1958

783.9.4.3 Edited by K. Vellaivaranan and Niramp Alakiy Tecikar. Cidambaram 1965

783.9.4.5 Edited with Umapati's Vinavenpa by P. Ramanathan. 1968

783.9.5 Edited with editor's commentary by K.Vajravelu Mudaliar. Jaffna 1967, 1969

783.9.5.1 Rama Ghose, Grace in Saiva Siddhanta; a Study of Tiruvarutpayan. Pd.D.Thesis, Banaras Hindu University 1973. Published Varanasi 1984

783.9.5.2 Edited by C.C.Mani. Tirunelveli 1987

783.9.5.3 Edited and partly translated. Tanjore 1987

783.9.6 C.N.Singaravelu, "Thiruvarutpayan", SaivS 24, 1989, 75-79; 25, 1990, 27-32; 26.1-2, 1992, 22-26; 26.3-4, 1993, 33-36


      10.Vinavenpa (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

See e717.1.5. e783.1:1,3; 783.9.4.5

783.10.1 Edited Samajam 1940

783.10.2 Edited by K. Sundaramurti. Tiruppanantal 1980


       11.General

783.11.1 S.Arulsamy, "Methodological procedure of Umapati Sivacariyar in Siddhantastakam", PHT 79-90

783.11.2 S. Arulsamy, Saivism: A Perspective of Grace. New Delhi 1987

783.11.3 S.S. Janaki, "Umapathi Sivacarya", SaivS 24, 1989, 53-62

783.11.5 S.S.Janaki, Sri Umapati Sivacarya: His Life, Works, and Contribution to Saivism. Chennai 1996


784.Trivikrama Panditacarya (1310) (NCat VIII, 265)

       1.Tattvapradipa on Madhva's Brahmasutrabhasya (NCat VIII, 265)

See e23.1:148,185


       2.Taratamyakalika (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 265)


       3.General

784.3.1 B.N.K.Sharma, "Life and works of Trivikrama Pandita", JAU 2.2, 1933, 201-226


785.Advayagiri (1310)

       1.Vijnanacandrika on Padmapada's Prapancasara-Commentary (NCat I, 119)


786.Prabhacandra (1310)

       1.Sarojabhaskara on Kundakunda's Pravacanasara


786A. Hrsikesatirtha (1310)

       1. Sampradayapaddhati

786A.1.1 K. B. Archak, "Hrsikesatirtha and his Sampradayapaddhati", JKU 33, 1989-90, 154-164

786A.1.2 Edited by Narayana Panditacarya in Sumadhuvijaya, Tirucanuru 1989

746A.1.3 Edited by Vyasanakara Prabhanjanacarya. Bangalore 2002


787.Tattvanatar (1312)

       1.Unmainerivilakkam (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

See e717.1.5; 783.1:1, 1.5, 2.5, 3

787.1.1 Edited by K. Sundaramurti. Tiruppanantal 1978

 

787A.Sritilaka (1317)

        1.Vrtti on the Gautamaprccha (cf. Velankar at BBRAS 1930, #1600)


788.Gangesa (1320) (NCat V, 226)

       1.Tattvacintamani (Nyaya) (NCat VIII, 19-21)

See 560.8.32;

788.1.1 Anumanakhanda edited, with Raghunatha Siromani's Didhiti, by Madan Mohan Tarkalamkara. Calcutta 1848

788.1.2 Anumanakhanda edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, by M.Candrakanta Tarkalamkara. Calcutta 1849

788.1.3 Anumanakhanda edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, by S.M.Tarkalamkara. Calcutta 1867

788.1.4 Kevalanvayyanumana section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Jagadisa's Jagadisi, by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1867, 1897, 1910

788.1.5 Sabdakhanda partially edited, with Rucidatta's Prakasa, by Bala Sastri. Pan 6, 1871-82 - 8, 1873-74. Reprinted and edited by Sukharanjan Saha and P.K.Mukhopadhyay. Jadavpur Studies in Philosophy, Second sereis. Calcutta 1991

788.1.6 Anumanakhanda edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, by Jivananda Vidyasagara.  Calcutta 1872

788.1.7 Upamanakhanda edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1872

788.1.8 Edited, with Paksadhara's Aloka on parts of the Pratyaksa-khanda, on Isvaranumana and on Ucchannapracchanna to end of Sabdakhanda, Raghunatha's Didhiti on Anumanakhanda; Mathuranatha's Mathuri on part of Pratyaksakhanda, on Anumanakhanda up to the Badha section and on Sabdakhanda; Krsnakanta Siddhantavagisa's Dipani on Upamanakhanda; Raghunatha Siromani's Akhyatavada and Nanvada. Edited by Kamakhya Nath Tarkavagisa. BI 98, 1884-1901; Varanasi 1990. Reprinted with S.C.Vidyabhusana's English summary, Delhi 1974. Anumana section reprinted, with Mathuranatha, New Delhi 1989. Sabda section re-edited by Sukharanjan Saha and P.K.Mukhopadhyaya, Calcutta 1991

788.1.9 Paksata section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Gadadhara's Gadadhari and Krsna Bhatta Arde's commentary on the latter, by Kasturi Rangacarya. Mysore 1890

788.1.10 Hetvabhasasamanyanirukti section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Gadadhara's Gadadhari and Raghunatha Parvate Sastri's Nyayaratna on the latter, by Kondapuram Krsnaraya. Mysore 1893

788.1.11 Siddhantalaksana section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Gadadhara's Gadadhari and Krsna Bhatta Arde's commentary thereon, by Laksmipuram Srinivasacarya. Mysore 1893

788.1.12 Vyaptipancaka section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Mathuranatha's Mathuri, Jagadisa's Jagadisi and Gadadhara's Gadadhari and editor's Phakkika on Mathuri, by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1896

788.1.13 Siddhantalaksana section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Jagadisa's Jagadisi and Mathuranatha's Mathuri, by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1896, 1923

788.1.14 Vyaptipancaka section edited, with Mathuranatha's Mathuri and editor's commentary, by Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana. Banaras 1897

788.1.15 Paksata section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Jagadisa's Jagadisi, and Mathuranatha's Mathuri, by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1897, 1910

788.1.15.1 Sabdakhanda edited Calcutta 1897

788.1.16 Sadharana, Asadharana, Anupasamhari, Virodha, Pramanyavada, Satpratipaksa, Savyabhicara Samanyanirukti sections edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari, by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 1-3, 1900

788.1.17 Pramanyavada section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari, by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 4, 1901

788.1.18 Sabdapramanyavada section edited, with Gadadhara's Gadadhari, by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 23, 1904

788.1.19 Badha section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari, by P.B.Ananthachariar. Conjeeveram 1904, 1924

788.1.20 Anumanakhanda edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Jagadisa's Jagadisi, by Somanathopadhyaya. ChSS 29, 1906-1908

788.1.21 Upadhivada section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari, by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 33, 1909

788.1.22 Vyaptipancaka and Simhavyaghralaksana sections edited, with Mathuranatha's Mathuri. Banaras 1909

788.1.23 Anumanakhanda up to Vyaptigrahopaya edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Bhavananda Siddhantavagisa's Bhavanandi, by G.C.Tarkadarsanatirtha. BI 194, 1910-1912, 1963

788.1.24 Anumanakhanda up to Paramarsa section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari, by Y. Sarvabhauma and K.N.Tarkavagisa. BI 196, 1910-1912

788.1.25 Anumanakhanda edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Krsnadasa Sarvabhauma's Prasarini, by P.K.Tarkanidhi. BI 199, 1911-1912

788.1.26 Vyaptipancaka section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari, by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 39, 1911

788.1.27 Caturdasalaksana section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari, by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 41, 1911

788.1.28 Siddhantalaksana section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari, by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 40, 1911

788.1.29 Anumanakhanda edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari, by Vindhyesvara Prasada Dvivedin, Rama Sastri Bhandari and Vamacarana Bhattacharya. ChSS 42, 1913, 1923-1927, 1970

788.1.30 Vyaptipancaka section edited in Bengali script, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Mathuranatha's Rahasya thereon, and editor's commentary, by R.B.Ghosh. Calcutta 1915

788.1.31 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "The Tattvacintamani, a most advanced work in Hindu logic", JASBe n.s. 14, 1918, 279-331. This reprinted in HIL 407-453 and in 788.1.8 above

788.1.32 Vyaptipancaka and Simhavyaghralaksana sections edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Gadadhara's Gadadhari, Krsnambhatta Arde's Krsnambhattiya and editor's appendix called Sarvabhaumapariskara, by B.Ottangadkar. Bombay 1919

788.1.33 Vyaptipancaka and Simhavyaghralaksana sections edited, with Mathuranatha's Mathuri, by Gaurisamkar Sarma. Banaras 1924

788.1.34 Vyaptipancaka section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Jagadisa's Jagadisi and Mathuranatha's Mathuri, by A.Vidyabhusana and N.Vidyaratna. Calcutta 1925

788.1.34.1 Pancalaksani section of the Siddhantalaksana edited by Kuruganti Sriramasastri. Tenali 1926

788.1.35 Vyaptipancaka and Simhavyaghralaksana sections edited, with Mathuranatha's Mathuri and Sivadatta Misra's Ganganirjharini, by Dhundhiraja Sastri. KSS 64, 1928

788.1.35.1 Vyaptipancaka edited, with Mathuranatha's commentary and Harihara's Krodapatra, by Harirama Sukla and Umanatha Upadhyaya. KSS 78, 1930

788.1.35.2 Vyadhikarana edited, with Raghunatha Siromani's Didhiti. Jagadisa's Mayuka, and Sivadatta Misra's Ganga, by Sheo Dutt Mishra. Varanasi 1931

788.1.36 Siddhantalaksana section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Jagadisa's Jagadisi and Vamacarana Bhattacarya's Vivrti thereon, with editor's Dipika and Kalisamkara's Kroda, by Guru Prasad Shastri. KSS 101, Banaras 1933, 1935

788.1.36.1 Paksata ed., with Raghunatha Siromani's Didhiti and editor's Ganga, by Sheo Dutt Mishra. KSS 113, 1935

788.1.37 Vyaptipancaka section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Jagadisa's Jagadisi, Mathuranatha's Mathuri and editor's Manorama, by Vamacarana Bhattacarya. Banaras 1935

788.1.38 Simhavyaghralaksana section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Jagadisa's Jagadisi and editor's Vivrti and Manorama, by Vamacarana Bhattacarya. Banaras 1937, 1984

788.1.38.1 Samanyanirukti edited with editor's Ganga by Sivadatta Misra. KSS 19 (=HSS 131), 1938

788.1.39 Mangalavada section edited, with Jayadeva Paksadhara's Aloka and Mahesa Thakkura's Darpana thereon, by S.N.Sukla. POWSBT 78-79, 1939

788.1.40 Savyabhicara section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Gadadhara's Gadadhari, Kali Samkara's Kroda, N. Tarkatirtha's Vivrti and editor's Manorama, by Vamacarana Bhattacarya. Banaras 1940

788.1.41 Caturdasalaksana, definitions 1 and 2, edited with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Gadadhara's Gadadhari, Krsna Bhatta Arde's Manjusa, Raghunatha Parvate Sastri's Nyayaratna and Pattabhirama's Tippani, by Santanam Aiyar. Adyar 1942

788.1.42 Tarka section edited, with Mathuranatha's Mathuri and editor's Vivrti, by Vamacarana Bhattacarya. KSS 140, 1944.

788.1.43 T.S.Bhattacarya, "The five provisional definitions of vyapti (vyaptipancaka) in Gangesa", JGJRI 3, 1945 - 4, 1946

788.1.44 T.S.Bhattacarya, "Gangesa's definitions of valid knowledge", JGJRI 7, 1949-50, 99-100

788.1.45 Samanyalaksana section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Kasikanandasvamin's commentary on Jagadisa's Jagadisi and editor's Dipani, by Kesava Vadhavedin (Dvivedin). Banaras 1949

788.1.46 Vyaptipancaka section edited and translated, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Mathuranatha's Mathuri, by Daniel H.H. Ingalls in Materials for the Study of Navya-Nyaya Logic. HOS 40, 1951

788.1.47 Pramanyavada edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Gadadhara's Gadadhari and editors Prabha, with Kali Samkara's Krodapatra, by R.N.Sukla. Banaras 1951, 1954

788.1.48 Surendranath Dasgupta, "An analysis of the epistemology of the new school of logic of Bengal", MCV 459-468

788.1.49 Kevalanvayyanumana section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Jagadisa's Jagadisi and editor's Narayani, by Kesava Vadhavedi. Banaras 1955

788.1.50 Paksata section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Jagadisa's Jagadisi and editor's Susama, by Madhusudana Bhattacarya. OH 4, 1956 - 8, 1960. Reprinted

788.1.51 Pramanyavada section edited, with Jayadeva Paksadhara's Aloka and Mahesa Thakkura's Darpana thereon, by Umesh Mishra and S.Jha. Darbhanga 1957

788.1.52 Vyaptipancaka and Simhavyaghralaksana sections edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Mathuranatha's Mathuri, Jagadisa's Jagadisi and editor's commentary, by S.S.Jha. Banaras 1957

788.1.53 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Knowledge of knowledge", JPA 4, 1957, 25-36

788.1.54 T.S.Bhattacharya, "Gangesa's treatment of general nonexistence (samanyabhava)", JGJRI 15, 1957-58, 1-13

788.1.55 Vyadhikaranadharmavacchinnabhava section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Jagadisa's Jagadisi and Ramaprapanna's Dipika, by T. Jha. Babara, Saurashtra 1958

788.1.56 Summarized in DB 104-109

788.1.57 Avayavaprakarana section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari, by Jvala Prasad Gaur. Varanasi 1962

788.1.58 Summarized UM 239-269

788.1.59 Pramanyavada section edited and translated by Jitendranath Mohanty, Gangesa's Theory of Truth (Santiniketan 1966). Introduction reprinted IPE 1, 27-98

788.1.60 Anumitinirupana and Vyaptivada sections edited and translated by C.Goekoop, The Logic of Invariable Concomitance (Dordrecht 1967)

788.1.61 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Gangesa on the concept of universal property (kevalanvayin)", PEW 18, 1968, 151-162

788.1.62 Abhavavada edited and translated, with Raghunatha's Nanvada, by Bimal Krishna Matilal, The Navya-Nyaya Doctrine of Negation. HOS 46, 1968

788.1.62.1 Samanyanirukti edited, with Raghunatha Siromani's Didhiti and Jagadisa Tarkalankara's Mayuka, by Jadabendra Nath Ray. Madhavapuram 1968

788.1.63 Satpratipaksa section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari, by Jvala Prasad Gaur. Varanasi 1969

788.1.64 Siddhantalaksana section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Jagadisa's Jagadisi and editor's Laksmi and Divya, by Divyananda Oghe. Varanasi 1970

788.1.65 Samanyanirukti section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Gadadhara's Gadadhari and editor's Vimalaprabha, by Rupanatha Jha. Darbhanga 1970

788.1.66 Erich Frauwallner, Die Lehre von der zusätzlichen Bestimmung (upadhih) in Gangesa's Tattvacintamani. OAWV 9, 1970

788.66.1 Upamanakhanda translated into German in Erich Frauwallner, Die lehre von der zusatzlichen Bestimmung (upadhi) in Gangesa's Tattvacintamani. Wien 1970

788.1.67 Pratyaksa chapter edited, with Rucidatta's Prakasa and Ramakrsnadhvarin's Nyayasikhamani thereon, by N.S.Ramanuja Tatacharya. Tirupati 1973

788.1.68 Siddhantalaksana section edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Jagadisa's Jagadisi and D.S.Oghe's Laksmi and Divya, by Jvala Prasad Gaur. KSS 204, 1974

788.1.69 Mrinalkanti Gangopadhyay, "Gangesa on the means for the ascertainment of invariable concomitance", JIP 3, 1975, 167-208

788.1.70 A.K.Mukherjea, "The definition of pervasion (vyapti) in Navya-Nyaya", JIP 4, 1976, 1-50

788.1.71Pratyaksakhanda edited, with Mathuranatha's Mathuri.  M.M.Sivakumarasastri-Granthamala 2, Varanasi 1976

788.1.72 Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, The Concept of Logical Fallacies: Problem of Hetvabhasa in Navya Nyaya in the Light of Gangesa and Raghunatha Siromani. Calcutta 1977

788.1.73 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Le Siddhantalaksanaprakarana du Tattvacintamani de Gangesa avec le Didhiti de Raghunatha Siromani et la Tika de Jagadisa Tarkalamkara", JA 265, 1977, 97-140; 266, 1978, 97-l24; 276, 1988, 147-162; 279, 1991, 289-326

788.1.74 Krishna Chakraborty, "Determination of universal concomitance", JIP 5, 1978, 291-310

788.1.75 Pancalaksana and Simhavyaghralaksana edited, with Raghunatha's Didhiti, Gadadhara's Prakasika and editor's Balabodhini, by N.S.Ramanuja Tatacharya. RSV 26, 1979

788.1.75.1 Mangalavada edited by Gaurinath Bhattacarya Sastri. BI 308, 1979

788.1.76 Paksataprakarana section edited and translated into French, with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Jagadisa's Jagadisi, by Kamaleswar Bhattacharya. JA 268, 1980 - 272, 1984; ctd. (section unspecificed in title) JA 293, 2005, 213-244

788.1.77 Raghunath Ghosh, "Certain ambiguities and clarifications in Prof. Mohanty's 'Gangesa's Theory of Truth'", VJP 16-18, 1980-82, 138-147. Also JNMP 45-54

788.1.78 Anumanakhanda, Part I edited, with Rucidatta's Prakasa and Dharmarajisvarindra's Tarkacudamani on Prakasa, by N.S.Ramanuja Tatacharya. Tirupati 1982

788.1.79 Sukharanjan Saha, "A study in Gangesa's theory of visesana", JSP4, 109-166

788.1.80 John Vattanky, "The inference of Gangesa to establish the existence of God", JIP 10, 1982, 37-50

788.1.81 Upamanakhanda edited, with Gokulanatha's Rasmicakra, by Ramasevaka Jha and P.Sridharmanatha Jha. Darbhanga 1983

788.1.82 Pramanyavada edited, with editor's Prabha, by Gaurinath Sastri. MMSivakumarasastri-Granthamala 4, Varanasi 1983

788.1.83 Upamanakhanda edited, with Pragalbha's Pragalbhi, by Gaurinath Sastri. MM Sivakumarasastri-Granthamala 7, Varanasi 1983

788.1.83.1 £svaravada section edited, with Raghunatha Siromani's Didhiti and Jagadisa Tarkalankara's Mayuka. Varanasi 1983

788.1.84 J.N.Mohanty, "Pramanya and workability--response to Potter", JIP 12, 1984, 329-338

788.1.85 Karl H. Potter, "Does Indian epistemology concern justified true belief?", JIP 12, 1984, 307-327. Reprinted JNMP 121-142; also IPE 1, 121-142

788.1.85.1 Isvaravada edited and translated in John Vattanky, Gangesa's Philosophy of God. Banaras 1984

788.1.86 Avayava section edited with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari. Tirupati 1985

788.1.87 Badha section edited with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari. Tirupati 1985

788.1.88 Hetvabhasasamanyanirukti section edited with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari. Tirupati 1985

788.1.89 Paksata edited with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari. Tirupati 1985

788.1.90 Satpratipaksa edited with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari. Tirupati 1985

788.1.91 Vyadhikarana edited with Raghunatha's Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gadadhari. Tirupati 1985

788.1.91.1 Pramanya section edited, with Madhava Misra's Dipika, by Anand Jha. Darbhanga 1985

788.1.92 Caturdasalaksani section edited, with Gadadhara's Gadadhari, Krsnambhatta Arde's Krsnambhattiya, and editor's Nyayaratna, by N. Santana Aiyer. Madras 1986

788.1.92.1.Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Gangesa kevalanvayi inference" JASBe 28.1, 1986, 12-30

788.1.93 Vidhivada edited and translated by V.N.Jha. Delhi 1987

788.1.93.1 Yuko Miyasaka, "The definition of vyapti in Navyanyaya--its nature and construction with reference to Gangesa and Raghunatha Siromani", Sambhasa 9, 1987. 47-82

788.1.94 R.I.Ingalalli, "Gangesa's concept of knowledge", PTG 22.3, 1988, 25-35

788.1.95 Sukharanjana Saha, "Gangesa and transfer of meaning", JICPR 7, 1989, 57-98

788.1.96 Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, Definition of Valid Knowledge: Pramalaksana in Gangesa's Tattvacintamani. Calcutta 1989

788.1.96.1.Edited by Gaurinath Shastri. OH 37.2, 1989, 1-24 -

788.1.96.2 Heeraman Tiwai, "Meanings re: Gangesa", Dharma-Niranjana 1989, 386-394

788.1.97 Raghunath Ghosh, "Gangesa on Vallabhacarya's definition of vyapti", VJP 27.1, 1990, 32-38. Also VBA n.s. 2-3, 1990, 14-20

788.1.97.1 Pratyaksakanda edited, with Mahesa Thakkura's Darpana, Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra's Aloka and Mathuranantha's Rahasya, by Mahaprabhulala Gosvami. Varanasi 1991

788.1.98 Toshihiro Wada, "Gangesa and Mathuranatha on the paksa and paksata", Kalyananimittam 137-142

788.1.98.0 Prodyot Kumar Mandal, "Gangesa on nirvikalpakapratyaksa", DM 6, 1991-92, 71-77

788.1.98.1 Pradyot Kumar Mukhopadhyaya, The Nyaya Theory of Linguistic Performance: A New Interpretation of Tattvacintamani. JSP 6, 1992. Contains translation of portions of the Sabdakhanda.

788.1.98.2 Subas Chandra Dash, Gangesa on Yogarudhi, containing the original text of the Yogarudhivada of the Sabdakhanda of the Tattvacintamani with an English translation and detailed introduction. Ph.D.thesis, U. of Poona 1990. Printed Delhi 1992

788.1.99 Pramalaksana edited and translated by Stephen H. Phillips, "Gangesa on characterizing veridical awareness", JIP 21, 1993, 107-168

788.1.100 Summarized by Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti, V.N.Jha, Bimal Krishna Matilal, Jitendranath Mohanty, P.K.Mukhopadhyaya, Madhusudana Nyayacarya, and Sukha Ranjan Saha. EnIndPh6, 1993, 85-311

788.1.100.1 Vinayaka P. Bhatta, "Gangesa's theory of the validity of words", BDCRI 53, 1993, 17-28

788.1.101 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, Gangesa's Theory of Indeterminate Perception: Nirvikalpakavada. Part Two, New Delhi 1993. Contains edition and translation

788.1.101.0 Tushar Kanti Bhattacharya, "Visistapratiti as a ground of samavaya: Gangesa's view", VJP 31,1, 1994

788.1.101.1 B. K.Dalai, "Gangesa's treatment of inherence--a critique", PNRBFV 1994, 234-264

788.1.101.5 Ashok K. Goswami, "Gangesa's treatment of laksana", SVUOJ 32-34, 1989-91, 161-168

788.1.102 Sukharanjan Saha, "Gangesa on self-mentioning words", KW, 1994, 367-384

788.1.103 Toshihiro Wada, "A source of Gangesa's conclusive definition of vyapti", JIBSt 43.1, 1994, 9-13

788.1.104 Achyutananda Dash, "Exploring Gangesa's Pramalaksana: a prima facie view", JICPR 12.1, 1995, 39-62

788.1.105 J.L.Shaw, "The concept of relevance (samgati) in Gangesa", Sambhasa 16, 1995, 133-136

788.1.106 Toshihiro Wada, "Gangesa and Mathuranatha on Simhavyaghralaksana of vyapti", JIP 23, 1995, 273-294; 25, 1997, 375-391; 26, 1998, 131-159; 27, 1999, 397-409; 28, 2000, 77-98. Also Sambhasa 19, 1998, 1-22

788.1.107 Stephen H. Phillips, "The error of 'that': Gangesa on the epistemology of the memory congition 'that' (tad iti)", JIPR 1, 1996, 77-85

788.1.108 Toshihiro Wada, "Gangesa and Sasadhara's second conclusive definition of vyapti", WIT 301-309

788.1.108.5 Caturdasalaksani edited with editor's Vivarana by N.S.Ramanuja Tatacarya. Chennai 1999

788.1.109 Anyathakhyativada section translated in Stephen H. Phillips and N.S.Ramanuja Tatacharya, "From Gangesa's Tattvacintamani: discourse on perceptual presentation of something as other than what it is", JIP 28.5-6, 2000, 567-650

788.1.110 Stephen H. Phillips, "Ellipses and propositional anaphora in Gangesa's Tattvacintamani: translational difficulties", LSLT 173-185

788.1.111 Dilip Kumar Mohanta, "Ganesa's theory of inherence (samavayavada) with a note on the nature of inherence (samavaya)", PQJNMU 8, 2002, 85-102

788.1.112 Gangesa on the Upadhi: The 'Inferential Undercutting Conditions (tr. Stephen H. Phillips and N.S.Ramanuja Tatacharya). New Delhi 2002

788.1.115 Toshihiro Wada, "The generation of Sanskrit texts in the New School of Indian logic (1). From Gangesa's Tattvacintamani to its Commentaries", JSITS 1.1, 2003, 63-80

788.1.118 Pratyaksakanda translated by Stephen H. Phillips and N.S.Ramanuja Tatacarya as E;istemology of Perception: Gangesa's Tattvacintamani Jewel of Reflection on the Truth (About Epistemology): The Perception Chapter. New York 2005.

788.1.119 Sabdakhanda edited and translated by V.P.Bhatta. Two parts. 2005

788.1.120 Upadhi and Badha sections edited, with Vacaka Gunaratna's Tippanika, by Nagin J. Shah, Delhi 2005

788.1.121 D. Prahlada Char, "A review of the akhyati theory of Prabhakara school of Mimamsa in Tattvacintamani of Gangesopadhyaya", PIPV 495-527

788.1.121.5 Avayava section edited and translated, with Kanada Tarkavagisa's Vyakhya, Kolkata 2006

788.1.122 Nirvikalpakapratyaksa section summarized in Brundavan Patra, "Gangesa on indeterminate perception", QJMS 97.3, 2006, 31-40

788.1.123 Toshihiro Wada, "A Navya-nyaya presupposition in determining the meaning of words", Acta Asiatica 90, 2006, 71-91

788.1.124 Toshihiro Wada, "Quotation and context in commentaries of the new school of Indian logic (Navya-nyaya)", CTCIP 61-71

788.1.124.5 N. S. Dravid, Paksata: The Nature of the Inferential Locus. New Delhi 2007

788.1.125 Toshihiro Wada, "Gangesa on the meaning of verbal suffixes", EMH 415-431

788.1.127 Achyutananda Dash, "Gangesa's theory of perception revisited", VIJ 45-46, 2007-2008, 129-140

788.1.129 Stephen H. Phillips, "From the Tattva-cintamani by Gangesa: the Leva;avyatirekaprakaranam: negztive-only inference (annotated translation and comentar)", LBIP 435-506

788.1.130 Toshihiro Wada, "The genesis of Sanskrit texts and their context in Navya-nysya: from Gangesa's Tattvacintamani to its commentaries", IPTS 183-202

788.1.140 Niranjan Das, "Laksana as inference", JIP 39, 2011, 353-366

788.1.145 Nirmalya Guha, "Laksana as a creative function of language”, JIP 40.5, 2012, 489-509

788.1.150 Toshihiro Wafda, "Gangesa on the meaning of verbal suffixes”, SHANA 528-544; also Sambhasa 30, 2012, 1-14


789.Akhandananda (1320) (NCat I, 16)

       1.Tattvadipana on Prakasatman's Pancapadikavivarana

See e23.1:144. e551.1.1

789.1.1 Edited by Rama Sastri Tailanga. BenSS 16, 1902


790.Padmanabha Tirtha (1320)

        1.Adhikaranarthasamgraha (Dvaita) (NCat I, 143)


       2.Sannyayaratnavali or Nyayasudha on Madhva's Anuvyakhyana

See e23.1.137

790.2.1 Edited Madras 1934

790.2.2 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1937


       3.Sattarkadipavali or Sannyayaratnavali on Madhva's Brahmasutrabhasya

See e23.1:148,258


       4.Bhavadipika on Madhva's Bhagavadgitabhasya

790.4.1 D.Srinivasachar, "A critical review of Bhavapradipika--an old and unpublished pracinatika on Sri Madhvacarya's Gita Bhasya", PAIOC 5, 1930, 1009-1023


       5.Prakasika on Madhva's Gitatatparyanirnaya (NCat XI, 127)

       

       6.Commentary on Isopanisad (Dvaita)

790.6.1 Edited Dharwar 1932


       7.Commentary on Madhva's Kathalaksana (NCat III, 134; XI, 127)


       8.Commentary on Madhva's Mayavadakhandana

See e751.16.17

790.8.1 Edited by T. R. Krishnacarya. Kumbakonam 1929


       9.Commentary on Madhva's Pramanalaksana (NCat XI, 127)

See e751.20.8


       10.Nyayaratnavali on Madhva's Mithyatvanumanakhandana (NCat XI, 127; NCat XIII, 2)


       11.Commentary on Madhva's Tattvodyota (NCat VIII, 82; XI, 127)


       12.Commentary on Madhva's Upadhikhandana (NCat VIII, 52)

790.12.1 Edited Kumbakonam 1929


       13.Nyayaratnavali on Madhva's Visnutattvanirnaya (NCat XI, 128)


       14.General

790.14.1 Seshagiri Rao, "Sri Padmanabha Tirtha", DhP 13.2, 1983, 15-19

 

790A.Bhuvanatunga Suri (1324)

        1.Vivarana on the Aturapratyakhyanaprakirnaka (NCC 2, 43)


791.Sukhaprakasamuni or Citprakasa (1325)

       1.Adhikaranaratnamala (Advaita) (NCat I, 141-142)


       2.Tika on Anubhuti Svarupacarya's Nyayadipavalivyakhya

See e716.1.4


       3.Vivecani on Anandabodha's Nyayamakaranda (cf. Ad IX, p.167 for ms. citation)


       4.Bhavadyotanika on Citsukha's Citsukhi (NCat VII, 36; VIII, 52-53)


       5.General

791.5.1 E.P.Radhakrishnan, "Sukhaprakasa--his identity and works", ABORI 23, 1942, 342-351


792.Aksobhyatirtha or Govinda Sastrin (1330) (NCat I,15)

       1.Madhvatattvasarasamgraha (Dvaita) (cf. BNKS I, 300)


793.Vedanta Desika or Venkatanatha (1330)

       1.Abhayapradanasara

793.1.1 Edited by D. Krsnayangar, 1968

  

     2.(Rahasyatraya)Adhikara(na)samgraha (Visistadvaita)

793.2.1 Edited with editor's commentary by Sridharacarya. Vrndavana 1918

793.2.2 Edited, with Sribhasyam Srinivasa's Vyakhya. BGOMLM 21, 1976, 1-92


       3.Adhikaranasaravali on Ramanuja's Sribhasya (Visistadvaita)(NCat I, 142)

See e23.1.70. e637.3.7

793.3.1 Edited in Telugu characters, with Kumara Vedanta Desika's Cintamani. Madras 1889

793.3.2 Edited in grantha characters. Sriniketan 1890

793.3.3 Edited in grantha characters. Sunappalayam 1909

793.3.4 Edited, with Srinivasa Raghavadasa's Sathakopa and Ramanuja Yatindra's Kalpataru, by A.Tiruvenkatacarya and V. Srinivasacarya. Coimbatore 1909

793.3.5 Edited in grantha characters, with Vedanta Desika's Tattvamuktakalapa. Sundappalayam 1911

793.3.6 Edited in grantha characters, with Kumara Vedanta Desika's Cintamani. Kumbakonam 1922

793.3.7 Edited, with Kumara Vedanta Desika's Cintamani, by Ahobilam Jir. Srirangam 1940

793.3.7.1 Edited by Prativadi Bhayankara Annangacarya. Madras 1940

793.3.8 Edited, with Kumara Vedanta Desika's Cintamani and editor's Sarartharatnaprabha, by U.T.Varadacharya. Madras 1974

793.3.12 S. M. Srinivasa Chari, The Philosophy of Visistadvaita Vedanta: A Study based on Vedanta Desika's Adhikaranasarasvali. Delhi 2009

       3A.Tatparyacandrika on Ramanuja's Bhagavadgitabhasya

See e379.12:19,35;580.2.7;637.2:4,5,14


       4.Rahasyaraksa on Yamuna's Bhagavadgitarthasamgraha (NCat VI, 41)

See e23.1.267;379.12.35;580.2:3,5;793.5.1

793.4.1 Edited in Telugu characters. Bangalore 1887

793.4.2 Edited in grantha characters and translated into Tamil by M.C.Narasimhacarya. Tiruvalindrapuram 1912. Three volumes

793.4.3 Edited, with Vedanta Desika's Isavasyopanisadbhasya,, Stotraratnarahasyaraksa, Gadyatrayaraksa, Tattvatika, Nikseparaksa and Paramatabhanga, by K.P.Anangacarya. Conjeeveram 1940-41


       5.Rahasyaraksa on Yamuna's Catuhsloki

See e580.3:1,2

793.5.1 Edited, with Vedanta Desika's Nikseparaksa and Gitarthasamgraharaksa, by T.Viraraghavacharya in Srimad-Venkatanatha Vedantadesikaviracitah Raksagranthah. Madras 1969

793.5.2 Edited, with Vedanta Desika's Stotraratnabhasya and Gadyatrayabhasya, by V. Srivatsankacarya. Madras 1969


       8.Tatparyaratnavali on Dramida Upanisad (Visistadvaita) (NCat IX,178)

793.8.1 Edited Madras 1924

793.8.2 Edited in Vedantadesikagranthavali 8, Kancipuram 1940

793.8.3 Edited and translated, with Vedanta Desika's Dramidopanisatsara, by R.Rangachari. Madras 1974

793.8.4 Edited, with Vedanta Desika's Dramidopanisatsara, by Nattari Kitampi Vijayarakaccariyan. Madras 1993


       9.Dramidopanisatsara (Visistadvaita) (NCat IX, 178)

See e793:8.3-4

793.9.1 Edited in Vedantadesikagranthavali 8, Kancipuram 1940

793.9.2 Edited Bombay 1951

793.9.3 Edited and translated by R. Rangachari. Madras 1974

793.9.4 Edited by Uttamur T. Viraraghavacarya. Madras 1983


       10.(Rahasya)Raksa on Ramanuja's Gadyatraya (NCat V, 305)

See e637.1:5,6. e793.4.3. e793.5.2


       12.Bhasya on Isa(vasya)Upanisad (Visistadvaita)(NCat II,271)

See a379.27.33. e793.4.3

793.12.1 Edited, with Rangaramanuja's commentaries on Kena and Katha Upanisads. Madras 1849

793.12.2 Edited, with Rangaramanuja's commentaries on Kena, Katha, Prasna, Mundaka, Taittiriya, Chandogya, Brhadaranyaka, Subala, Svetasvatara, Atharvasikha, Mantrika, Agnirahasya, Kausitaki and Mandukya Upanisads, and Kuranarayana's commentaries on Mandukya and Isa Upanisads, by V.N. Krishnamacharya. Kumbakonam 1912-1913

793.12.3 Edited, with Kuranarayana's commentary on Isa Upanisad. Madras 1914

793.12.4 Edited with editor's commentary by T.Viraraghavacarya. Tanjore 1933, 1970

793.12.5 K.C.Varadachari, "Isavasyopanisadbhasya of Venkatanatha, a study", PVKF 538-545

793.12.6 K.C.Varadachari, "A clue into the nature of mystical consciousness", PAIOC 10, 1941, 276-284

793.12.7 Edited and translated by K.C.Varadachari and D.T.Tatacarya. ASVOI 3, 1942, 1956 (Supplement). Reprinted as SVOS 5, Madras 1975


       13.Mimamsapaduka (Mimamsa)

793.13.1 Edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 3, 1900, 1940

793.13.2 Edited in grantha characters, with Kumara Vedanta Desika's Paritrana. Kumbakonam 1923

793.13.3 Edited, with Vedanta Desika's Sesvaramimamsa, Nyayaparisuddhi and Nyayasiddhanjana, by G.Krishnacarya Svami. Madras 1940

793.13.4 Edited with Vedanta Desika's Sesvaramimamsa and Kumara Vedanta Desika's Mimamsapadukaparitrana, by Uttamur T. Viraraghavacarya. Madras 1971


       13A. Mundakopanisadbhasya (Visistadvaita)

793.13A.1 Francis X. Clooney, "Imago dei: paramam samya..: light on a traditiojnal Christian theme", IJHS 12, 2008, 227-255


       14.Nikseparaksa (Visistadvaita)

See e793.4.3. e793.5.1

793.14.1 Edited with Nrsimhadeva's Nrsimharajiya. Kumbakonam 1903

793.14.2 Edited Madras 1969


       15.Nyasadasaka (Visistadvaita)

793.15.1 Rendered into Tamil by T.R.S.Aiyangar. Tanjore 1907

793.15.2 Edited, with Sribhasya Srinivasa's commentary, by Kuricci Gopalacarya in Desikasampradayavivardhini (Kumbakonam 1908-1916)

793.15.3 D.Ramaswamy Ayyangar, "Vedanta Desika's Sri Nyasa Dasakam (song of surrender)", BV 2, 1967, 101-108

793.15.3.5 Edited by N. Srinivasachariar. Madras 1974

793.15.4 M.S.Bhatnagar, "Nyaya Dasakam (of Vedanta Desika), the song of surrender", Dilip 17.1, 1991, 17; 17.2, 1991, 12-13; 17.3, 1991, 23-24


       16.Nyasatilaka (Visistadvaita)

793.16.1 Edited in grantha and Tamil characters, with Kumara Vedanta Desika's Vyakhya and Sribhasya Srinivasa's commentary, by Kuricci Gopalacarya. Kumbakonam 1909-1910

793.16.2 Edited, with Kumara Vedanta Desika's commentary, by T.Viraraghavacarya. Srirangam 1970

793.16.3 Edited by D. Ramaswamy Ayhangar. Madras 1980


       17.Nyasavimsati (Visistadvaita)

793.17.1 Edited, with Srinivasa's commentary, by C.S.Raghunatha Tatacarya. Kumbakonam 1908

793.17.2 R.N.Sampath, "Nyasavimsati of Vedanta Desika: a synopsis", BV 3, 1958, 188-195

793.17.2.5 Edited by N. Srivasachariar. Madras 1974

793.17.3 Edited with English commentary by D. Ramaswamy Aiyangar. Madras 1979


       18.Nyayaparisuddhi (Visistadvaita)

See e793.13.3

793.18.1 Edited by T.I.Srinivasacarya. Madras 1913

793.18.2 Edited, with Srinivasa's Nyayasara, by Vidyabhusana Laksmanacarya. ChSS 51, 1918, 1922, 1923, 1993

793.18.3 Partly edited with Krsna Tatacarya's Sannyayadipika, by R.Ramanujachari and K.Srinivasachari. JAU 25, 1964, 269-284

793.18.4 Edited, with editor's Nyayatattvaprakasika, by U.T.Viraraghacarya. Madras 1978

793.18.5 Selections translated in HTR 299-305.

793.18.6 Edited by Sivaprasada Dvivedi. Vidyabhusana Pracyavidya Granthamala 54. Varanasi 1992

793.18.7 Chapter 3: Isvarapariccheda chapter studied and summarized by Francis X. Clooney in Robert Cummings Neville (ed.), Ultimate Realities (New Y ork: State University of New York Press, 2001)m pp. 95-123

793.18.8 Edited by C. V. Srivatsankarahasya. Two volumes. Tirupati 2007

793.18.10 Vadavalli Narayan, The Epistemology of Visistadvaita: a Study based on the Nyayaparisuddhi of Vedanta Desika. New Delhi 2008


       19.Nyayasiddhanjana (Visistadvaita)

See e793.13.3

793.19.1 Edited by Rama Misra Sastri Pan n.s. 23, 1901

793.19.2 T.R.Sundararaman, "Refutation of the Buddhist doctrine of aggregates", PQ 16, 1940-41, 164-171

793.19.3 Edited, with Rangaramanuja's Vyakhya, by Kapisthalam Desikacarya 

793.19.4 Edited in grantha characters. Conjeeveram

793.19.5 Edited by Nilameghacarya. Varanasi 1966, 1996

793.19.6 Edited, with Rangaramanuja's Vyakhya and Krsnatatacarya's Ratnapetikavyakhya, by U.T.Viraraghacarya. Madras 1976

793.19.7 Edited Mandana Misra, Varanasi 1996

793.19.9 Francis X. Clooney with Hugh Nicholson, "Vedanta Desika's Isvarapariccheda ('Definition of the Lord') and the Hindu argument about ultimate reality", UR 95-124

793.19.10 Melkote Embar Rangachar, The Philosophy of Visistadvaita as expounded by Sri Vedanta Desika in the Nyasiddhanjana. Bangalore 2000

793.19.13 Steven Paul Hopkins, Singing the Body of God: The Hymns of Vedanta Desika in their South Indian Tradition. New Delhi 2002


       19A.Padukasahasra

793.19A.0 Edited with Srinivasa's Pariksa by V.L.S.Pansikar. Kavyamala 92. Varanasi 1911, 1984

793.19A.01 Edited with Srinivasa's Pariksa by U.T.Viraraghavacarya. Madras 1970

793.19A.1 L. Srinivasan, "Paduka Sahasra of Vedanta Desika", SRV 5.1,1982 - 5.4, 1982

793.19A.3 Edited by V. E. Vedantadesika. Chennai 1999


       20.Pancaratraraksa (Visistadvaita) (NCat XII, 9)

See e580.1.3.5

793.20.1 Edited in grantha script. Madras 1880

793.20.2 Edited in Telugu script. Bangalore 1909

793.20.3 Edited by M.Duraiswami Aiyangar and T.Venugopalacharya. ALB 4.1, 1940 - 7.1, 1943. Reprinted as Adyar Library Series 36, 1940, 1942, 1967, 1996


       21.Paramapadasopana

793.21.1 Edited Sriniketan

793.21.2 Edited Madras

793.21.3 Summarized in L. Srinivasan, "The staircase to salvation", SRV 6.1, 1982, 39-59

      

       22.Paramatabhanga (Visistadvaita)

See e793.4.3

793.22.1 Edited by T.Venkatacharyadesan. Bangalore 1890

793.22.2 Edited by T.A.Ramanujacharya. Kumbakonam 1893

793.22.3 Chapter 6 translated by K.C.Varadachari, "Sri Vedanta Desika on the Lokayata", JSVRI 1.2, 1940, 137-160

793.22.4 Chapters 7-10 translated by K.C.Varadachari, "Sri Vedanta Desika on the Buddhistic schools of thought", JSVRI 1.3, 1940, 17-58

793.22.5 Chapter 11 translated by K.C.Varadachari. ASVOI 1, 1940

793.22.6 Edited in VDG

793.22.6.5 Edited Ponnagintai Nakar 1972

793.22.7 Edited, with (Uttamur) T. Viraraghavacarya's Anapayaprabha, in Ubhayavedantagranthamala 7, Madras 1978

793.22.8 Edited by Villivala Vatsya Narayanacarya. Two volumes. Cennai 1979, 1982

793.22.12 S. M. S. Chari, Indian Philosophical Systems: a Crticial Review, based on Vedanta Desika's Paramata-bhanga. New Delhi 2011


       23.Sadhanasataka

793.23.1 Edited in VDG


       24.Rahasyamatrka (Visistadvaita)

793.24.1 Edited in grantha characters, with Vedanta Desika's Rahasyanavanita, Rahasyasandesavivarana, Rahasyaratnavali, Rahasyaratnavalihrdaya, Rahasyatrayaculuka and Rahasyapadavi. 1878

793.24.2 Edited in Tamil characters, with Vedanta Desika's Sampradayaparisuddhi, Tattvapadavi, Tattvanavanita, Tattvamatrka, Tattvasandesa, Tattvaratnavali, Tattvatrayaculuka, Rahasyapadavi, Rahasyanavanita, Rahasyasandesavivarana, Rahasyaratnavali and -hrdaya and Rahasyatrayaculuka, by B.Krishnamacharya. Madras 1900

793.24.3 Edited in Tamil characters, with the works listed in 793.24.2, by A.Srinivasa Raghavan. Two volumes. Pudukottai 1937

793.24.4 Edited in Tamil characters, with the works listed in 793.24.1 above, by P.B.Anangacharya. Conjeeveram 1941


       25.Rahasyapadavi (Visistadvaita)

See e793.24:1-4


       26.Rahasyanavanita (Visistadvaita)

See e793.24:1-4


       27.Rahasyasandesavivarana (Visistadvaita)

See e793.24:1-4


       28.Rahasyaratnavali (Visistadvaita)

See e793.24:1-4


       29.Rahasyaratnavalihrdaya (Visistadvaita)

See e793.24:1-4


       30.Rahasyatrayaculuka (Visistadvaita)

See e790.24:1-4


       31.Rahasyatrayasara (Visistadvaita)

793.31.1 Edited Bangalore 1883

793.31.2 Edited Conjeeveram 1889

793.31.3 Edited in Tamil characters, with Vedantaramanuja's and Gopala Desika's commentaries and Srinivasa's Saraprakasika, by Srisaila Venkataranganatha and Raghunatha Tatparyadasa. Kumbakonam 1903-1910

793.31.4 Edited in grantha characters, with editor's Prakasika, by Srinivasa Suri. Kumbakonam 1907

793.31.5 Selections edited in grantha characters. Tirrucerai 1910

793.31.6 Vedanta Desika's summary edited in Tamil characters by A.Ramanujacarya. Kumbakonam 1911

793.31.7 Edited in grantha and Tamil characters. Sundappalayam 1913

793.31.8 Edited in Telugu characters by P.B.Anangacarya. Conjeeveram Two volumes. 1914, 1941

793.31.9 Edited in Telugu characters, with editor's Vyakhya, by Srikrsna Brahmatantra Mahadesika. Madras 1914

793.31.10 Edited in Tamil characters by T.Venkatacaryadasa. Bangalore 1914

793.31.11 Selections edited in grantha and Tamil characters by M.S.Ramanuja Tatacarya. Kumbakonam 1918

793.31.12 Edited in Tamil characters by A.V.Yatacarya. Srirangam 1919

793.31.13 Edited in Tamil characters by T.S.Narasimhacarya Svami. Madras 1920

793.31.14 Chapters 6-12 translated by K.C.Varadachari. KK 10, 1944

793.31.15 Translated by M.R.Rajagopala Ayyangar. Kumbakonam 1956

793.31.16 Edited with U.T.Viraraghavacarya's Anuvada by K.V.Nilameghacarya. Madras 1968

793.31.17 Translated into Telugu. Bezwada

793.31.18 Edited, with Sribhasya Srinivasa's Saradipika, Vedanta Mahadesika's Sarasvadini, Bharadvaja Srinivasacarya's Saraprakasika, Srisaila Srinivasacarya's Sastravivacya and Parakala Samyamindra's Saraprakasikasamgraha. Five volumes. Bangalore n.d.

793.31.19 Edited by U.T.Viraraghavacarya. Madras 1980

793.31.22. Adidevananda, "Three supreme mysteries of rivaisnavism", SRV 11.4, 1988, 52-58


        32.Sampradayaparisuddhi (Visistadvaita)

See e793.24:2-3


       33.Dipika on Ramanuja's Gadyatraya, Saranagati section

793.33.1 Edited with English commentary by D. Ramaswamy Ayyangar. Madras 1990

793.33.3 E.R.Ramabai, "Saranagatidipika of Sri Vedanta Desika", AOR 33, 2000, 83-90

793.33.5 Gerhard Oberhammer, Materialien zur Geschichte der Ramanuja-Schule VII. Zu spirituellen Praxis des Zufluchtnehmens bei Gott (saranagatih) vor Venkatanatha. Wien 2004


       34.Sarasamgraha

793.34.1 Edited, translated


       35.Satadusani (Visistadvaita)

793.35.0 Edited 1900

793.35.1 Edited, with Mahacarya's Candamaruta, by P.Anandacarya.Vidyavinod. BI 158, 1903-04

793.35.2 Edited, with Mahacarya's Candamaruta, by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 19, 36, 43 (1901-1940). Three volumes

793.35.3 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 304-346

793.35.4 Edited by S.U.V.Narasimhacarya Svami. Madras 1923

793.35.5 S.M.Srinivasa Chari, Advaita and Visistadvaita: A Study based on Vedanta Desika's Satadusani. New York 1961

793.35.6 B.H.Kapadia, "Satadusani of Vedanta Desika", VK 52, 1965-66, 162-165

793.35.7 Edited by C.V.Srivatsamkachar. Madras 1974

793.35.8 Edited, with Vedanta Desika's Tattvatika, by T.Viraraghavacarya. Madras 1974

793.35.9 Edited, with Mahacarya's Candamaruta, by Sivaprasada Dvivedi. Three volumes. Ayodhya 1984-1987

793.35.12 Marcus Schmucker, "Advaitic reasoning of undertaking (arambha) in the Brahmavicarasastra and the counter-argument in Venkatanatha's Satadusani", Sastrarambha 131-148


       36.Sesvaramimamsa (Mimamsa)

See e793.13:3,4

793.36.1 Partially edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 16, 1902

793.36.2 Edited by Vachaspati Upadhyaya. Delhi 1981


       37.Tattvatika on Ramanuja's Sribhasya (NCat VIII, 43)

See e23.1:51,267. e793.4.3. e793.35.8

793.37.1 Edited in Telugu characters. Bangalore 1884

793.37.2 Edited by Rangasathakopa Yatindra Mahadesika. Madras 1938


       38.Tattvamatrka (Visistadvaita)

See e793.24:2-3


       39.Tattvamuktakalapa and Sarvarthasiddhi thereon (Visistadvaita)(NCat VIII, 58)

See e793.3.5

793.39.1 Edited in Telugu script by Sripuram Nadadur Ranganathachariar. Madras 1888

793.39.2 Edited by Rama Misra Sastri. Pan n.s. 18, 1896 - 22, 1900. Reprinted Banaras 1900

793.39.3 Edited in grantha characters. Sunappalayam 1911

793.39.4 Edited, with Nrsimhadeva's Anandavallari and Navyarangesa's Bhavaprakasa, by D.Srinivasachar, S.Narasimhachar and T.T.Srinivasagopalachari. MOLP 76, 1933; 81, 1940; 94, 1954; 97, 1956. Four volumes

793.39.5 Edited, with Vadhula Srinivasa's Gudharthavivrti and Saumyavaradaramanuja's Gudharthaprakasa' and editor's commentary, by T. Viraraghavacarya. Madras 1973

793.39.6 Edited by Sivaprasad Dvivedin. Ayodhya 1983-84

793.39.7 S.M.Srinivasa Chari, Fundamentals of Visistadvaita Vedanta. A Study based on Vedanta Desika's Tattva-mukta-kalapa. Delhi 1987; corrected Delhi 2004

793.39.8 Edited with Nrsimhadeva's Anandavallari and Devanatha Tatacarya's Aksararthavyakhya, by N.R.Srikrsna Tatacarya. Volume 1, Varanasi 1990

793.39.9 V.N.Seshadri Acharya, Sarvartha Siddhi of Sri Vedanta Desika: A Study. Edited by V.K.S.N.Raghavan and S. Padmanabhan. Madras 1993


       40.Tattvanavanita (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 48)

See e793.24:2-3


       41.Tattvapadavi (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 49)

See e793.24:2-3


       42.Tattvaratnavali (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 60)

See e793.24:2-3

 

       43.Tattvaratnavalisamgraha (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 60)


       44.Tattvasandesa (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 70)

See e793.24:2-3


       45.Tattvatrayaculuka (Visistadvaita)

See e790.24:2-3


       46.Vaditrayakhandana (cf. MD 4992 for ms. citation)



       47.Vairagyapancaka (Visistadvaita)

See e580.2.6

793.47.1 Edited in grantha and Tamil scripts, with T.C.N.R.Tatacarya's commentary, by K.M.Rajagopalacarya in Desikasampradayavivardhini (Kumbakonam 1908-1916)

793.47.2 Edited in Tamil, with the commentaries of Navalpakam Krishnamacharya and Parthasarathi Aiyangar, and translated by D.Ramaswamy Iyengar. Madras 1967

793.47.3 Summarized in L. Shrinivasa, "Vairagya Pancakam (of Vedanta Desika)", SRV 7.1, 1983, 34-61; 7.2, 1984, 34-40


       48.Rahasyaraksa on Yamuna's Stotraratna

See e580.3.2. e793.4.3. e793.5.2


       49.Upaskarasamgraha


       50.Vedantakaustubha

793.50.1 Edited Kumbakonam 1904


       51.Virodhaparihara

793.51.1 Edited, with Kumara Vedanta Desika's paraphrase, in Tamil characters by A.Tiruvenkatacharya and V.Srinivasacharya. Sundappalayam 1941

793.51.2 Edited in Tamil characters by P.B.Anangacarya. Conjeeveram 1941


       52.Brahmanandagiri

See e379.12.35


       53.General

See a774.12.2.5

793.53.1 T.Rajagopalacharya, "Sri Vedanta Desika", IR 9, 1908, 826-833

793.53.2 V.Rangachari, "The life and times of Sri Vedanta Desika", JASBo 24, 1917, 277-312

793.53.3 K.C.Varadachari, Bibliography of Vedanta Desika's Works. 1928

793.53.4 B.Bhaktichaitanya, "Sri Vedanta Desika", PB 45, 1940, 570-574

793.53.5 R.Varudeva, "Sri Vedantadesika", VK 38, 1952, 384-388

793.53.6 Satyavrata Singh, Vedanta Desika: His Life, Works and Philosophy.  Varanasi 1958

793.53.7 Naminath Maharaj, "What is Desika-darsana and why is it so-called?", IPC 9.2, 1964, 21-24

793.53.8 M.K.Tatacharya, Life and Writings of Vedanta Desika

793.53.9 K.C.Varadachari, "Sri Vedanta Desika (1268 A.D. - 1368 A.D.)", JGJRI 24, 1968, 101-110

793.53.10 Harshananda, "Sri Vedanta Desika", PB 74, 1969, 275-278

793.53.11 V.N.Hari Rao, "A note on the date of Vedantadesika", SVUOJ 12, 1969, 85-88

793.53.12 N.S.Anantha Rangachar, "Vedanta Desika and his mesage", BV 5, 1970, 151-165

793.53.13 K.R.Rajagopalan, "Vedanta Desika", Triveni 39.1, 1970, 34-41

793.53.14 D.Krishnaiyengar, "Vedanta Desika's contribution to Visistadvaita philosophy", QJMS 65.4, 1974, 1-9

793.53.15 S.M.S.Chari, "Vedanta Desika", VRPRL 39-45

793.53.16 V.Varadachari, Two Great Acharyas: Vedanta Desika and Manavala Mamuni.   Madras 1983

793.53.17 S.K.Ramanujachari, "Life of Vedanta Desika", SRV 9.1, 1985, 33-36

793.53.18 K. Varadadesikan, "Vedanta Desika--his life and works", SRV 10.1, 1986, 17-28

793.53.18.1 V. Varadacharya, "Trikkavalur and Vedanta Desika", SRV 11.1, 1987, 33-40

793.53.18.5 Patricia Y. Mumme, The Srivaisnava Theological Dispute: Manavalamuni and Vedanta Desika. Madras 1988

793.53.19 V.Varadachari, "Vedanta Desika and antaryamin and arca form", SRV 12.1, 1988, 44-52

793.53.20 D. Ramaswamy Iyenengar, "Desika's devotion", SRV 14.1, 1990, 4-8

793.53.22 A.U., "Life and works of Vedanta Desika", SRV 17.4; 18.1, 1994, 41-55

793.53.23 V. R. Rangachari, "Vedanta Desika, the Vaisnavite philosopher", SVR 25.3, 2000, 31-39

793.53.24 Stephen Paul Hopkins, Singing the Body of God. The Hymns of Vedanta Desika in the South Indian Tradition. Oxford 2002

793.53.25 Steven P. Hopkins, "The Vedas of Vedanta Desika", JVaisS 10.1, 2002, 51-80

793.53.27 Kutumba Sastri, "the Advaita vs. non-Advaita. Anantakrishna Shastri's reply to Vedanta Desika", DIPECO 239-254

793.53.29 S. N. Srinivasa Char, "Vedanta Desika: the poet-dialectician of Visistadvaita school", ThV 133-166

793.53.30 T.N.Srinivasan, "Sri Vedanta Desika", SRV 26-27, 2003, 6-10

793.53.32 M. Narasimhacharya, Sri Vedanta Desika. New Delhi 2004

793.53.35 Francis X. Clooney, "Exegesis, theology, and spirituality: readings in the dvaya mantra according to Vedanta Desika", IJHS 11, 2007, 27-62

793.53.38 Steven P. Hopkins, "Sacred narrative of Vedanta Desika", JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 207-220

793.53.39 Steven P. Hopkins, "Sanskrit from Taml Nadu: at play in the forests of the Lord: the Gopalavimsati of Vedanta Desika", KAS

793.53.41 Francis X. Clooney, Beyond Compare: St. Francis de Sala and Sri Vedanta Desika on Loving Surrender to God. Washington, D. C. 2008

793.53.45 Daniel P. Scheid, "Vedanta Desika and Thomas Aquinas on the intrinsic value of nature", JVaisS 18.2, 2010, 27-42

 

793A.Jinakusala Suri (1330)

      1.Vrtti on Jinadatta Suri's Caityavandanakulaka

793A.1.1 Publilshed in Shri Jin Duttsuri Prachin Pustakoddhar Fund Ser. 11, Bombay 1920


       2.Jinacandracatussaptatika (NCC 7, 249; JRK 135)


794.Narahari Tirtha (1330)

       1.Bhavaprakasika on Madhva's Gitabhasya (NCat IX, 369)

See e751.29.89


       2. General

794.2.1 R. Subbas Rao, "Narahari Tirtha and Kalinga" in Religion and Politics in Medieval South India (Hyderabad 1972), 55-57

 

794A.Ratnasimha Suri (1330)

        1.Atmanusasanakutuhala (NCC 2, 63)


        2.Tika on Dharmaghosa's Paramanuvicarasattrimsika (Ncat XI, 126)

See e610.9.1


        3.Vrtti on Abhayadeva Suri's Pudgalasattrimsika

See e610.9.1


        4.Commentary on Abhayadeva Suri's Bandhasattrimsika

794A.4.1 Edited JAG 12 (or 13?), Bhavnagar 1912


         5.Commentary on Abhayadeva Suri's Nigodasattrimsika

See e610.9.1


         6.Atmatattvavicara


          7.Pudgalasattrimsika


795.Amrtananda (1330) (NCat I, 354)

       2.Nyayaviveka on Anandabodha's Nyayadipavali (NCat I, 354)


       3.General

795.3.1 E.P.Radhakrishnan, "Two Amrtanandas, both Advaitins", PVKF 345-350


796.Prajnananda (1330) (NCat XII, 230)

       1.Tika on Samkara's Atmajnanopadesa (or Triputi) (NCat VIII, 238)


       2.Vivarana on Samkara's Pancikarana (ms. at GOML)


       3.Tattvaprakasika on Anandagiri's Tattvaloka (NCat VIII, 51, 80)


797.Narayana Panditacarya (1335)

       1.Amsavesavataranataratamya (Dvaita) (cf. Baroda, p. 588 for ms. citation)

797.1.1 Edited by Vyasanakara Prabhanjanacarya. Chittanoor 1996


       2.Advaitakhandana (Dvaita) (NCat I, 123)


       3.Nayacandrika on Madhva's Anuvyakhyana

797.3.1 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1937


       4.Tattvamanjari on Madhva's Visnutattvanirnaya (cf. BNKS I, 285)


       5. General

797.5.1 K. Sekharan, A Critical Study on Narayanapandita and His Works. Calcutta 2008


798.Somatilaka Suri (1338) (NCat V, 160)

       1.(Nava)Ksetrasamasa (Jain) (NCat V, 160; IX, 40; JRK 99)


       2.Laghuvrtti on Haribhadra Suri's Saddarsanasamuccaya

See e410.16:11.1, 13, 26


       3.Tarangini on Jayakirti's Silopadesamala

798.3.1 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar 1999


799.Akhandadhaman or Akhandatman (1340) (NCat I, 15)

       1.Vyakhya on Samkara's Upadesasahasri (NCat IX, 159)


800.Devendra Munisvara (1340)

       1.Vrtti on Vimalasuri's Prasnottararatnamala (NCat IX, 159)


801.Ramadvaya (1340)

       1.Vedantakaumudi and autocommentary Bhavadipika (Advaita)

801.1.1 Summarized in Dasgupta II, 204-214

801.1.1.5 Edited by S. Subrahmanya Sastri. Madras 1955

801.1.2 Edited with Bhavadipika by Radhe Syam Caturvedi. Varanasi 1973

801.1.3 Manashi Banerji, A Study of Ramadvaya's Vedantakaumudi. Ph.D.Thesis, Burdwan University


       2.General

801.2.1 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Ramadvayacharya", PA 171-173. Reprinted TVOS 29, 2004, 24-27


802.Vardhamana (Upadhyaya) (1345)

       1.Khandanaprakasa on Sriharsa's Khandanakhandakhadya (NCat V, 176)


       2.Prakasa on Udayana's Kiranavali (NCat IV, 154)

See e560.7.1

802.2.1 Edited by B.N.Sastri. POWSBT 45, 1933-36

802.2.2 Summarized by V.Varadachari and Nani Lal Sen. EnIndPh6, 1993, 313-322

802.2.3 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 295


       3.Prakasa on Udayana's Nyayakusumanjali

See e560.4:9,21,6

802.3.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 338-348


       4.Prakasa on Vallabha's Nyayalilavati

See e654.1.4

802.4.1 Discussed in Anantalal Thakkur, ODVS 321

802.4.2 Summaried by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 333-336


       5.Commentary on Udayana's Atmatattvaviveka


       6.Prakasa on Udayana's Nyayaparisista

See e560:5.1, 6.1

802.6.1 Summarized by V.Varacachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 362-363


       7.Anviksanayatattvabodha on Book 5 of Gautama's Nyayasutras

802.7.1 Edited by K. Raghunathan and revised by Kisor Natha Jha. Ganganatha Jha Kendriya Sanskrit Vidyapitha Text Series 3, Allahabad 1979


       8.Prakasa on Udayana's Parisuddhi

See e560.6.1


       9.(Nyayanibandha) Prakasa on Kesava Misra's Tarkabhasa (NCat VIII, 121)


       10.Prakasa on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 25, 38)

802.10.1 Ernst Steinkellner, "Vardhamana als Kommentator Gangesa's", WZKSOA 8, 1964, 182-223


       11.General

802.11.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 398-403


803.Traivikramaryadasa (1345)

       1.Anandamala on Madhva's Anubhasya (cf. BNKS I, 290)

See e751.2.5.1


       2.Commentary on Madhva's Kenopanisadbhasya (cf. BNKS I, 291)


       3.Commentary on Madhva's Mandukyabhasya (cf. BNKS I, 291)

 

803A.Labdhinidhana Gani (1346)

       1.Tippana on Jinadatta Suri's Caityavandanakulaka

See e658A.6.1


804.Author Unknown (1350)

       1.Kramadipika on the Tattvasamasa (NCat V, 126; VIII, 70)

See e776.1.7

804.1.1 Summary by Anima Sen Gupta. Samkhya 315-320


804A.Sripati (Pandita) (1350)

       1.Srikarabhasya on Badarayana's Brahmasutras (Virasaiva)

See e23.1.156

804A.1.1 Summarized in Dasgupta V, 173-190

804A.1.1.5 Catuhsutri section edited by Virabhasdra Sarma. Kasi 1956

804A.1.2 T.G.Siddaparadhya, "Sripati's view of the Bhedabheda system of the Vedanta", JMysoreU 21.2, 1962, 29-42

804A.1.3 Roma Chaudhuri, "Brahman-jiva-jagat relation: a unique theory", VK 51, 1964, 55-60. Also PAIOC 22.2, 1965, 232-238. Also CIDO 26, 1969, 356-357

804A.1.4 K.V.Apte, "Criticism of Jainism in Brahmasutra-Srikara-Bhasya", JASBo 43-44, 1968-69, 9-30

804A.1.5 Selections translated in HTR 396-398

804A.1.8 Shailaja Bapat, "Sripati's Visesadvaitavada", SBVLB 162-183


805.Anandapurna Vidyasagara (1350) (NCat II, 107-108)

       1.Bhavasuddhi on Mandana Misra's Brahmasiddhi (NCat II, 108)

See e768.3.1


       2.Nyayakalpalatika on Suresvara's Brhadaranyakopanisad-

            bhasyavarttika (NCat II, 108)

805.2.1 Edited by V.Subrahmanya Sastri. Two volumes. Tirupati 1971, 1975


       3.Khandanaphakkikavibhangajana or Vidyasagari on Sriharsa's

            Khandanakhandakhadya (NCat II, 108; V, 175)

See e655.1:3,24


       4.Commentary on Vadindra's Mahavidyavidambana (NCat II, 108)

See e719.2.1


       5.Moksadharmavyakhya (Advaita) (NCat II, 108)


       6.Nyayacandrika (Advaita) (NCat II, 108)

805.6.1 Edited, with Svarupanandamunindra's Nyayaprakasika, by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri and K.Ramaswami Sastri. MGOS 154, 1959


       7.Vyakhyaratna on Bhasarvajna's Nyayasara (NCat II, 108)


       8.Tika(ratna) on Prakasatman's Pancapadikavivarana (NCat II, 108; XI, 34)


       9.Vrtti on Samanvayasutras of Badarayana's Brahmasutras (Advaita) (NCat II, 108)


       10.General

805.10.1 V.Raghavan, "Date and works of Anandapurna Vidyasagara", AOR 4.1, 1939-40, 1-5

805.10.2 P.K.Gode, "Date of Anandapurna, alias Vidyasagara", B.I.S. Mandal Quarterly 20, 29-36. Reprinted SILH 1,452-459

805.10.3 V.Subramania Sastri, "Anandapurna-Vidyasagara", PA 165-170. Reprinted TVOS 29, 2004, 20-26

805.10.4 Sweta Prajapati, "Jain view of moksa as criticized by Anandapurnamunindra", VIJ 31, 1993-94, 145-148


806.Paramananda Tirtha (1350) (NCat V, 176)

       1.Brahmavidyasudharnava (Advaita) (ms. at Tanjore)

806.1.1 Edited in Telugu script by V. V. Krishna Rao. Madras 1962


       2.Khandanamandana on Sriharsa's Khandanakhandanakhadya (NCat V, 176)


       3.Bhasya on Samkara's Pancikarana (NCat XI, 80)


       4.Vivekacintamani

806.4.1 Edited in Telugu script by V. Sundara Sarma. TSML 99, 1962


807.Paramesvara (1350)

       1.Jusadhvankarani and Svaditankarani on Vacaspati Misra's

            Nyayakanika

See d369.6.6


808.Rajasekhara Suri (1350)

       1.Panjika on Ratnaprabha Suri's Ratnakaravatarika

See e658.1:1, 5, 10

808.1.1 J.S.Jetly, "The Panjika of Rajasekharasuri", PAIOC 22, 1965, 239-240


       2.Panjika on Sridhara's Nyayakandali

See e278.1.16.1

808.2.1 Vasant G. Parikh, "The Panjika of Maladhari Rajasekharasuri on the Nyayakandali of Sridharacarya", JOI 24, 1974, 206-210

808.2.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 278-279


       3.Syadvadakalika (Jain)

808.3.1 Edited by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar

cit., pp. 361-382


       4. (renumbered 464.1)


808A.Vinayaka (1350?)

      1.Siddhantapanjara

808A.1.1 Edited by E.R.Sreekrishna Sarma, K. Kunjunni Raja and Usha K. Colas. Madras 1986



809.Vidyaranya or Madhava or Bharatitirtha (1350)

       1.Commentary on Sukhaprakasa's Adhikaranaratnamala (NCat I,142)


       2.Dipika or Bhasya on Aitareya Upanisad (NCat III, 87)

See e379.4.7


       3.Prakasika or Dipika on Samkara's Aparoksanubhuti (NCat I, 208, 252-253)

See e379.7:3,6,12,26,27,29,34; 379.62.30. t764.18.2

809.3.1 Edited by J.S.Pandurangi. Bombay 1881, 1926

809.3.2 Edited by V.V.Bapat. Poona 1913

809.3.3 Edited by Gaurinath Sastri Sahityacarya. Banaras

809.3.4 Edited and translated by Godabarisha Mishra. University of Madras 1992


       4.Brahmavidasirvadapaddhati (Advaita) (NCat II, 197)

809.4.1 Edited Tanjore


       5.Sara on Suresvara's Brhadaranyakopanisadbhasyavarttika

809.5.1 Edited, with Uttamaslokatirtha's Laghuvarttikavyakhya and Mahesvara Tirtha's Laghusamgraha, by Bhau Sastri Vajhe. ChSS 46, 1915, 1919

809.5.2 Edited by Chandiprasada Sukla Sastri and Krsna Pant. AG 10, 1941

809.5.3 Edited by Vacaspati Dwivedi. Varanasi 1999

809.5.5 Subrahmanya Balakrishnan, An Elucidation of Brhadaranyaka Upanisad by Vidyaranya based on Anubhutiprakasa. Chennai 2007


       6.Bhasya on Chandogyopanisad

809.6.1 Notes accompanying translation of the Upanisad, by K.T.Pandurangi. Chirtanur 1987


       7.Commentary on Samkara's Daksinamurtyastaka

           (cf. Rice, p. 272, for ms. citation)


         (Drgdrsyaviveka, ascription doubtful. See the entry for this title under Samkara at 379.62)


       8.Jivanmuktiviveka (Advaita) (NCat VII, 292-293)

809.8.1 Edited Banaras 1881

809.8.2 Edited by A. Ramasami Svami. Madras 1887

809.8.3 Edited, with Acyutaraya Modaka's Purnanandendukaumudi, by V.L.S.Pansikar. ASS 20, 1889, 1901, 1916, 1978

809.8.4 Translated by M.N.Dvivedin. Bombay 1897

809.8.5 Edited by V.V.Bapat. Poona 1909

809.8.6 Edited by Thakkur U. Simha. KSS 39, 1913, 1984

809.8.6.5 Edited by Annavarapa Venkaraghava Sastri and Mekala Parthasarathiprayanda. Second edition, Madras 1926

809.8.7 Edited and translated by S.Subrahmanya Sastri and T.R.S. Ayyangar. Adyar 1935, 1978. Revised by A.G.Krishna Warrier, ALB 41, 1977

809.8.8 V.Raghavan, "The Yogavasistha quotations in the Jivanmuktiviveka of Vidyaranya", QJAHRS 12, 1938-39, 149-156

809.8.9 Edited by Sridhara Sastri Pathak. Amalner 1949

809.8.10 Joachim Friedrich Sprockhoff, "Der Weg zur Erlösung bei Lebzeiten, ihr Wesen und ihr Wert, nach dem Jivanmuktiviveka des Vidyaranya", WZKSOA 8, 1964, 224-262; 14, 1970, 131-160

809.8.10.5 Edited by Hariharananda. 1967

809.8.11 R.V.Raghavan, "Jivanmuktiviveka: the path to liberation in life", Dilip 6.6, 1980, 4-8

809.8.11.5 Edited and translated by K. Ramacandra Sarma. Madras 1986

809.8.12 S. Srinivasan, "Jivanmuktiviveka", TL 11.3, 1988, 40-44

809.8.12.1 Walter Slaje, "Zur Traditionsgeschichte der Vorstellung von einer 'Erlösung noch im Leben' (jivanmukti)", Bulletin d'Etudes Indennes 13-14, 1995-96, 387-413

809.8.12.5 Translated into Italian by Roberto Donatoni as Le liberazione in vita. Milano 1995

809.8.13 Andrew O.Fort, "Liberation while living in the Jivanmukti-viveka: Vidyaranya's 'Yogic Advaita'", LLHT 1996, 135-149

809.8.14 Translated by Moksadananda. Calcutta 1996, 1997

809.8.15 Andrew O. Fort, "On destroying the mind. The Yogasutras in Vidyaranya's Jivanmuktiviveka", JIP 27, 1999, 377-395

809.8.16 G. Mishra, "Knowledge and liberation, Vidyaranya's perspective", SICSL 57-66

809.8.18 Edited and translated by Robert Alan Godding as The Treatise on Liberation-in Life. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Texas at Austin, 2002

809.8.20 Andrew O. Fort, "Bad (and good) tendencies: vasanas in the Jivanmuktiviveka", EMH 455-466


       9.Dipika on Kaivalyopanisad (NCat V, 82)


       10.Dipika(bhasya) on Mahanarayanopanisad (ms. at Adyar)


       11.Bhasya on Narayanopanisad (ms. at Tanjore)


       12.Dipika on Samkara's Nrsimhottaratapaniyopanisadbhasya

See e379.40.3


       13.(Jaiminiya)Nyayamalavistara or Bhattasara and Vistara thereon (Bhatta) (NCat VII, 314-315)

See e22.1:3,4,7,9,13,28,30,32,50

809.13.1 Edited with commentary by Satyavrata Samasramin. THC 1-3, 1967-70

809.13.2 Edited, with Vistara, by Apayya Diksita. Delhi 1989

809.13.3 Edited with editor's commentary by Pattabhirama Sastrin. Volume I. Varanasi 1991


       14.Pancadasi (Advaita)

809.14.1 Edited, with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini. Calcutta 1849

809.14.2 Edited with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini. Bombay 1863

809.14.3 Edited by Raghunatha Samkara Abhyankar. Bombay 1873

809.14.4 Edited with Ramakrsna's commentary by Pandita Pitambaraji. Bombay 1876, 1882, 1967

809.14.5 Edited in Telugu characters, with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini. Madras 1876, 1882

809.14.6 Edited, with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini, by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1882

809.14.7 Edited and translated by Arthur Venis. Pan n.s. 5, 1883 - 8, 1886

809.14.8 Edited, with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini, by Mahesacandra Pala. Calcutta 1883, 1886

809.14.9 Translated by Nandalal Dhole as A Handbook of Hindu Pantheism. Two volumes. Calcutta 1884-1886, 1899, 1900

809.14.10 Edited, with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini, by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1882

809.14.11 Edited, with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini and Acyutaraya Modaka's commentary, by D.R.Gandhalekar. Madras 1885

809.14.12 Edited, with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini, by Khemraja Srikrsnadasa. Bombay saka 1833

809.14.13 Edited in Kannada characters by Khando Krsna Babagarde. Dharwar 1887

809.14.14 Edited, with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini, by V.S.Pathak. Ahmedabad 1895

809.14.15 Edited in Telugu characters by Mantri Laksminarayana. Madras 1895-98, 1912

809.14.16 Edited by Salih Muhammada. Second edition. Bombay 1897

809.14.17 Edited, with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini, by Gajendramoksa Subhasa. Bombay 1897

809.14.18 Chapter 10 edited, with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini, by Salih Muhammada. Fifth edition. Bombay 1900

809.14.19 Edited by V.V.Bapat. Bombay 1904, 1922, 1929

809.14.20 Edited, with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini, by Pancanana Tarkaratna. Calcutta 1904, 1913.

809.14.21 Edited, with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini, by V.L.S.Pansikar. Bombay 1905, 1918, 1949

809.14.22 Edited, with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini, by Ramalinga Brahmananda Yati.   Madras 1905

809.14.23 Edited in grantha characters, with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini. Palghat 1905

809.14.24 Edited by V.Kuppusvami Raju. Tanjore 1908

809.14.25 Edited, by Saccidananda Sahajananda. Mysore 1908

809.14.26 Translated by U.N.Roy. Calcutta 1911

809.14.27 Edited, by Siddharudha Svami. Book 5 published Madras 1911. Completely published Belgaum 1914

809.14.28 Translated anonymously. Bombay 1912

809.14.29 Translated by M.Srinivasa Rau and K.A.Krishnaswamy Aiyar. Srirangam 1912

809.14.30 Chapter 15 edited by M.K.V.Iyer. Calcutta 1913; Palghat 1922

809.14.31 A lover of the Vedanta, "Panchadasi (a review)", IR 14, 1913, 202 ff.

809.14.32 Edited by Bhatta Panjabhai Somesvara. Ahmedabad 1917

809.14.33 Summarized in Dasgupta II, 215-216

809.14.34 Edited in Telugu characters, with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini. Madras 1927

809.14.35 Edited by Nathuram Sarma. Ahmedabad 1931

809.14.36 P.C.Divanji, "Problems of Pancadasi", ABORI 19, 1938-39, 289-297. Also PAIOC 9, 1940, 529-538

809.14.37 Edited, with Kalyana Piyusa's Tattvavivekaprakarana, by R.L.Somayaji. Tenali 1942

809.14.38 Abhedananda, An Introduction to the Philosophy of Pancadasi. Calcutta 1948

809.14.39 Edited by D.W.Jog. Bombay 1951

809.14.39.5 Translated into French by Srinivasa Rao. Paris 1955

809.14.40 Nikolaus Klein, Die Erlösungslehre des Advaita-Vedanta nach der Pancadasi des Vidyaranya. Dissertation, Tubingen 1956

809.14.41 Translated by Hari Prasad Shastri. London 1956

809.14.42 R.S.N.Ramakrishnan, "Sri Vidyaranya on isvara and jiva", VK 47, 1960, 233-236

809.14.43 Edited and translated by Swahananda. VK 51, 1964, 46 passim. Reprinted Madras 1967, 1975

809.14.44 Edited with Sundaradasa's Svapnavabodha and Natakadipa, Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini. Bombay 1962

809.14.45 Edited with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini by Harischandra Vidyalanka. Dehali 1965

809.14.46 Edited by Swami Adidevananda. 1966

809.14.47 Edited with Ramakrsna's Tatparyabodhini by Narayana Ram Acarya. Delhi 1967

809.14.48 Shivram Dattatrey Joshi, Panchadashi through Sant Master Babu. Ranchi 1968

809.14.49 Edited Pallur 1968, 1972

809.14.50 T.M.P.Mahadevan, The Pancadasi of Bharatitirtha-Vidyaranya: an Interpetative Exposition. MUPS 13, 1969

809.14.50.5 Edited, with Ramakrsna's Tattvadipika and Acyuta'arma Modaka's Purnanandemdukaumudi. Luicknow 1969

809.14.51 S.Ramamoorthi, "The contemplative way according to the Pancadasi", VK 65, 1978, 326-331

809.14.52 N.Veezhinathan, "On the nature of jiva according to the Pancadasi and the Kaivalyanavanitam", AOR 28.1, 1978, 1-4

809.14.53 Krishnananda, The Philosophy of the Panchadasi. Tehri-Garhwal 1982

809.14.54 Hamir Vissanji, "The Pancadasi of Sri Vidyaranya Swami", Dilip 8.5, 1982 - 9.4, 1983

809.14.54.5 Edited and translated into German by Kurt Friedricks. Wiesbaden 1983

809.14.55 Edited, with Ramakrsna's Vyakhya, by Krishnanda Sagar. Varanasi, Dharmaraj (Kheda Dist.) 1984

809.14.57 Shakuntala Punjabi, Pancadasi: A Critical Study. Delhi 1985

809.14.57.5 Geraldine Cowie, Vidyaranya's Pancadasi: a Study on its Theory of Consciousness and its Sanskrit Terminoloogy. M.A.Thesis, University of Manitoba 1985

809.14.58 Edited with Ramakrsna's Vyakhya by Ram Acharya Kavyatirtha. Delhi 1987

809.14.59 N.B.Patel, "Panchadasi", TL 11.3, 1988, 38-39

809.14.59.1 Edited and translated by Sudhanshu Chaitanya as Discourses on Pancadasi (Bombay 1994)

809.14.59.5 Edited b Sankarananda Giri. Kanpur 1994

809.14.60 P.D.Dharwarkar, "Practical presentation of Advaita philosophy in Panchadashi of Vidyaranya Swami:, PTC 27.4, 1994, 11-24

809.14.60.5 Discourses on Pancadasi. Volume I by Sudahanshu Chaitanya. Volumes 2-5 by Anubhavananda. Bombay 1994

809.14.61 Edited with editor's commentary by Ramavatara Vidyabhaskara. Varanasi 1995

809.14.65 Chapters Five, Ten and Fiften edited by Tejomayananda. Mumbai 1999

809.14.67 Andre O. Fort, "Reflections on reflections: kutastha, cidabha and vrttis in Pancadasi", JIP 28.5-6, 2000, 497-510

809.14.69 Takahiro Kato, "Maya and avidya in the Pancadasi", JIBSt 49.2, 2001, 28ff.

809.14.72 Takahiro Kato, "Jivanmukti in the Pancadasi", JIBSt 51.2, 2003, 17-19

809.14.75 Edited (and translated?) by Iccharam Suryaram Desai. Ahmedabad 2004

809.14.76 Prem Pahlajrai, The Authorship of the Pancadasi and the Textual Content of its Trptidipa-prakarana. M.A.Thesis, University of Washington 2005

809.14.77 Translated into French by Annie Cahn-Fung, as Etre, Conscience, Félicité: Pancadasi (les quinze chapitres). Paris 2006

809.14.80 Suryanath V. Kamath, "Vidyaranya: his role in forming Vijayanagar empire", QJMS 99.1, 2008, 61-80


       15.Commentary on Samkara's Pancikarana (NCat XI, 80)


       16.Pranavamimamsa

809.16.1 Patrick Olivelle, "Pranavamimamsa: a newly discovered work of Vidyaranya", ABORI 62, 1981, 77-101


       17.Sarvadarsanasamgraha (General)

See CIPAR

809.17.1 Edited by Taranath Tarkavacaspati. Calcutta 1851

809.17.2 Edited by Isvara Candra Vidyasagara. BI 21, 1853-58

809.17.3 Carvaka section translated into German. ZDMG 14, 1860, 517-526

809.17.4 Carvaka section edited and translated by S.Samasramin. THC 1.1, 1867

809.17.5 Edited and translated by E.B.Cowell. Pan 9, 1974-75 - n.s. 2, 1877-79

809.17.6 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1889

809.17.7 Carvaka and Pancaratra chapters translated into French by Sylvain Levi, Etudes de critique et d'histoire 1, 1889, 281-305. Also in MSylLevi 169-186

809.17.8 Translated by E.B.Cowell and A.E.Gough. London 1892, 1894. Carvaka section reprinted in Source Book 228-234

809.17.9 Edited by C.M.Pal. Calcutta 1894

809.17.10 Chapter 2 (on Buddhism) translated into French by Louis de la Vallee Poussin. LM n.s. 2, 1901 - 3, 1902

809.17.11 Edited by Udaya Narain Singh. Bombay 1906

809.17.12 Edited, with Madhusudana Sarasvati's Prasthanabheda, by the Anandasrama pandits. ASS 5l, 1906, 1928, 1977

809.17.13 E. Abegg, "Die Lehre von sphota im Sarvadarsanasamgraha", Festschrift Ernst Windisch (Leipzig 1914), 188-195

809.17.14 Edited by V.S.Abhyankar. GOSBORI 1, 1924

809.17.15 Anantalal Thakur, "Cinnambhatta and the authorship of the Sarvadarsanasamgraha", ALB 25, 1961, 524-538

809.17.16 Edited by Umasamkara Sarma. Varanasi 1964, 1978

809.17.17 Hajime Nakamura, "Some notes on the Sarvadarsanasamgraha", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 241-252

809.17.18 Hajime Nakamura, "Notes on the third chapter (on Jainism) of the Sarvadarsanasamgraha", Pratidanam 510-515

809.17.19 Saiva chapter translated by P.Thirugnana Sambandham in SaivS 5, 1970 - 6, 1971

809.17.20 Nyaya section edited by Kalipada Tarkacarya. OH 18, 1970, 1-32; 19, 1971, 35-58

809.17.21 Carvaka section edited by Bishnupada Bhattacarya. OH 22, 1974, 1-32; 24.2, 1976, 33-40

809.17.21.5 Guy Mazars, Un chapitre du Sarvadarsanasamgraha sur l'alchemie. Strasbourg 1977

809.17.22 Edited in Bengali script by Satyajyoti Cakrabarti. Calcutta 1976-79

809.17.22.5 Guy Mazars, Un chapitre de Sarvadarsanasamgraha sur l'alchemie. Strasbourg 1979

809.17.23 G. Torella, "Due capitoli del Sarvadarsanasamgraha: Saivadarsana e Pratyabhijnadarsana", RDSO 53, 1979, 361-410

809.17.24 Helene Brunner, "Un chapitre du Sarvadarsanasamgraha: le Saivadarsana", MCB 20, 1981, 96-140

809.17.24.5 Translated by Chinmayi Chatterjee. Jadavpur Sanskrit Series 10, Calcutta 1983

809.17.25 Haruo Kurata, "Madhava on Mimamss", StudinM 341-370

809.17.26 Arhata, Ramamanuja, Purnaprajna and Pasupata sections translated in Dilip 24.1, 1998, 27-40 - 27.3, 2001, 38-45

809.17.26.5 Jan M. Yamashita, A Translation and Studh of the Paninidarsana Chapter in the Sarvadarsanasamgraha. Dissertation, U. of Pennsylvania 1998

809.17.27 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Jivika dhatrnirmita or jiviketi brhaspatih?", JICPR 17.1, 1999, 171-176

809.17.28 Chapter Sixteen edited and translated by Klaus K. Klostermaier. Chennai 1999

809.17.31 Edited and translated by Madan Mohan Arawal. Delhi 2002

809.17.33 Ramakrsna Bhattacharya, "A probable Jain source for a verse in Sarvadarsanasamgraha Chapter I", JainJ 28, 2003, 30-39

809.17.35 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 431

809.17.40 Summarized by G. J. Larson, EnIndPh 12, 2008, 282


      18.Vyakhya on Suresvara's Taittiriyopanisadbhasyavarttika

See e379.59:2,4,7

809.18.1 C.L.Ramakrishnan, "A hermeneutical study of the text 'brahmavidapnoti param", TVOS 17, 1992, 131-136


       19.Vivarana on Samkara's Vakyasudha (NCat IX, 97)

See e379.62:10,11. et379.62.1


       20.Vaiyasikanyayamala on Samkara's Brahmasutrabhasya

See e23.1:3,13,23,105,115,232,253

809.20.1 Edited by Ananda Vedantavagisa. Calcutta 1853

809.20.2 Edited by Pandita Sivadatta. ASS 23, 1891, 1925, 1980

809.20.3 Edited by Saccidananda Sarasvati. Varanasi 1972

809.20.4 Edited by Vidyananda Giri. Rsikesh 1998


       21.Vivaranaprameyasamgraha (Advaita)

809.21.1 Edited by Rama Sastri Tailanga. VizSS 5, 1892-93

809.21.2 Translated by George Thibaut. IT 1, 1909 - 7, 1915. Reprinted as Indian Thought Series 6, 1915. Varnaka I reprinted

809.21.3 Edited by Lalita prasad Debaralal and Krsna Pant Sastri. AG 8, Kasi 1939

809.21.4 Edited and translated by S.Suryanarayana Sastri and Saileswar Sen. Two volumes. Andhra University Series 24-25, 1941, 1985.

809.21.5 Ganeshwar Mishra, "Vidyaranya on method, object and limit of philosophical investigation", IndPQ 11, 1984-85, 343-364

809.21.6 Edited by Krishnananda Sagar. Baroda 1996

809.21.7 Edited Varanasi by Lalita Prasad. Varanasi 1999.

809.21.8 Edited by Parasanath Dwivedhi, Varanasi 2005


       22.General

See a379.67.854.7; 698.1.63

809.22.1 P.Peterson, "Madhava and Sayana", JRAS 1890, 490-491

809.22.2 Cecil Bendall, "Madhava and Sayana", JRAS 1890, 491-493

809.22.3 B.V.Kamesvara Aiyar, "Vidyaranya--the great commentator", SJ 1.3, 1896, 11-18

809.22.4 K.Klemm, "Madhava, sein Lehrer und seine Werke", Gurupuja Kaumudi. Festgabe zum Albrecht Weber (Leipzig 1896)

809.22.5 R.Narasimhachar, "Madhavacharya and his younger brothers", IA 45, 1916: 1, 17

809.22.6 R.Rama Rao, "Vidyaranya and Madhavacarya", IHQ 6, 1930, 701-717

809.22.7 R.Rama Rao, "Origin of Madhava-Vidyaranya theory", IHQ 7, 1931, 78-92

809.22.8 K.N.Sarma, "Identity of Vidyaranya and Madhavacarya", IHQ 8, 1932, 611-614

809.22.9 M.A.Doraiswami Aiyangar, "The Madhava-Vidyaranya theory", JIH 12, 1933, 241-250

809.22.10 R.Rama Rao, "Identity of Vidyaranya and Madhavacarya", IHQ 10, 1934, 801-810

809.22.11 R.Krishnaswamy Aiyar, "Bharatitirtha and Vidyaranya", JSS 2.5, 1940-41, 3 pp.

809.22.12 T.M.P.Mahadevan, Philosophy of Advaita with special reference to Bharatitirtha-Vidyaranya. Madras 1957

809.22.13 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vidyaranya", PA 182-189

809.22.14 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Sri Vidyaranya--the impersonal person", Srikantha 280-282

809.22.15 V.B.Joshi, "Religion in the works of Vidyaranya", JKU 20, 1976, 168-172

809.22.16 K.R.Venkataraman, M.K.K.Venkatarama Iyer and K.R.Srinivasan, The Age of Vidyaranya. Part One: Historical. Calcutta 1976

809.22.17 V.B.Joshi, "Vidyaranya's doctrine of Vedantic solipsism", JKU 21, 1977, 45-50

809.22.18 N.S.Dakshina Murthy, "Vidyaranya", JMysoreU 38, 1977, 1-6

809.22.19 Munuganti Kripacharyulu, Sayana and Madhava-Vidyaranya: A Study of their Lives and Letters. Guntur 1986

809.22.20 Tryambakeshwarananda, "Vidyaranya's way to jivanmukti", TL 10.2, 1987, 25-31

809.22.21 S.Ramaswami, "Sri Vidyaranya", TL 11.3, 1988, 11-13

809.22.22 Haramohan Mishra, "Vidyaranya and Upanishadic philosophy", TL 11.3, 1988, 14-16

809.22.23 K.L.Sharma, "Sage and empire builder", TL 11.3, 1988, 20-23

809.22.24 B.V.Raman, "Vidyaranya's horoscope", TL 11.3, 1988, 24-31

809.22.25 N.S.Anantha Rangachar, "Vidyaranya and his works", TL 11.3, 1988, 33-37

809.22.26 S. Geethamani Amma, "The jivanmukti doctrine of Vidyaranya", VIJ 27, 1989, 115-122

809.22.26.0 J.N.Mohanty, "Vidyaranya on method, object and limit of philosophical investigation", IndPQ 11.3, 1989; reprinted LRA 57-72

809.22.26.1 S.S.Janaki, "Madhava--the commentator on Sutasamhita", VidBhar 79-84

809.22.26.2 Hari Mohan Mishra, "Vidyaranya and Upanisadic philosophy", VidBhar 41-47

809.22.26.2.5 J.N.Mohanty, "The problems of identity, negation and time: Wittgenstein and Vidyaranya", LRA 73-84

809.22.26.3 Krishnalal Sarma, "Vidyaranya as an architect of integrated culture", VidBhar 63-73

809.22.26.4 P. Sreerama Sarma, "Birth of Vijayanagar and Vidyaranya", VidBhar 12-23

809.22.26.5 S.P.Sharma, "Contribution of Vidyaranya to post-Samkara Vedanta", VidBhar 85-93

809.22.26.7 Leona Anderson, "Ler deplacement du ctnre d'interest dans les recits sur Vidyaranya", RAL 22.1-2, 1993, 5-21

809.22.27 A.C.Pandit, "Madhavacarya's refutation of Samkhya", PB 99, 1994, 277-279

809.22.28 L. Sulachana Devi, "Path of saccidananda according to Vidyaranya", VIJ 31, 1993-94, 169-174

809.22.30 P.N.Narasimha Murthy, "Dakshina Kannada's 'relations' wirh the Srngeri Matha with special reference to sage Sri Vidyaranya", QJMS 97.2, 2006, 54-69



809A.Kumara Vedanta Desika or Varadanatha or Varadadesika or Nainacarya (1350)

       1.Abhedakhandana (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 315, 502


       2.Adhikaranacintamani on Vedanta Desika's Adhikaranasaravali (NCat I, 142)

See e793.3:1,6-8


       3.Asrayanupapatti (Visistadvaita) (NCat II, 213)


       4.Avidyakhandana (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 427)


       5.Caramagurunirnaya (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 401)


       6.Kaivalyanirupana (Visistadvaita) (NCat V, 78)


       7.Paritrana on Vedanta Desika's Mimamsapaduka

See e793.13:2,4


       8.Vyakhya on Vedanta Desika's Nyasatilaka

See e793.16:1-2


       9.Prapancamithyatva (Visistadvaita) (cf. Oppert 3549)


      10.Desikaprapatti (Visistadvaita)

809A.10.1 Edited with Srinivasa Pattaracarya's Vyakhya, in grantha and Tamil characters. Kumbakonam 1915

809A.10.2 Edited, with Srinivasa Pattaracarya's Vyakhya. Vrndavana 1917


      11.Commentary on Vedanta Desika's Rahasyatrayaculuka

            (cf. Burnell 98a; Oudh VIII, 30 for ms. citations)


      12.Arthasamgraha on Vedanta Desika's Rahasyatrayasara (NCat VI, 210)

809A.12.1 Edited in grantha characters. Kumbakonam 1911


      13.Kanti on Vedanta Desika's Tattvamuktakalapa (NCat VIII, 59)


      14.Commentary on Vedanta Desika's Virodhaparihara

See e793.51.1

 

809B.Dhanavijaya Gani (1353)

       1.Bhasavrtti on Dharmaghosa Suri's Lokanalika (JRK 339)


809C.Tarunaprabha (1354)

        1.Tika on the Sadavasyakasutra (in Gujarati)

809C.1.1 Extracts published by Jinavijaya in Pracina Gujarati-gadyasandarbha. Ahmedabad

809C.1.2 Prabandha Becaradasa Pandita, A Study of the Gujarati Language in the 14th Century with special reference to the critical edition of the Sadavasyakabalavabodhavrtti of Tarunaprabha. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of London 1949. Published in Singhi Jaina Granthamala 23 (71?), Bombay 1976 (BJ1290.T50


          2.Vivarana on Kulaprabha's (Sraddha)Pratikramanasutra (JRK 390)


810.Vatesvara (1360)

       1.Darpana on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (cf. UM 332)


       2.Nayaviveka (Mimamsa) (cf. UM, p. 298)

 

810A.Dayasimha Gani (1360)

       1.Balavabodha on (Sri) Candrasuri's Samgrahaniratna (JRK 410)


811.Visnubhatta (1360)

       1.Nayatattvasamgraha (Prabhakara) (NCat IX, 346)

811.1.1 Edited by T.Chandrasekharan. BGOMLM 15.1, 1962, 51-108


       2.Rjuvivarana on Prakasatman's Pancapadikavivarana

See e23.1:144, 273.2, 278.1


811A.Ramananda (1360?)

       1.Anandabhasya on Badarayana's Brahmasutras

See e23.1.131


       2.Srivaisnavamatajabhaskara


       3.Ramarcanapaddhati


       4.General

811A.4.1 K.K.A.Venkatacharia, "Bhakta-Bhagavan relationship with special reference to Sta in the Ramananda Sampradaya", BBR 144-151

 

811B.Caritrasundara Gani (1361)

        1.Acaropadesa

811B.1.1 Edited by T.P.Dash.Ahmedabad 1895

811B.1.2 Published by Bhimsi Manak in Laghuprakaranasamgraha (Bombay 1903)

811B.1.3 Published in JAG. Bhavnagar 1927


812.Jayasimhasuri (1365) (NCat VII, 195)

       1.Nyayatatparyadipika on Bhasarvajna's Nyayasara

See e494.1.1

812.1.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 363-368


813.Hari Brahman (Salaksamantrin) (1365)

       1.Sabdavilasa on a Parasikanamamala

 

813A.Sanghatilaka Suri (1368)

       1.Tattvakaumudi on Haribhadra Suri's Darsanasaptati

813A.1.1 Edited in DLJP Fund Series 35, 1916


814.Jnanacandra (1370) (NCat VII, 322)

       1.Tika on Gunabhadra's Atmanusasana (NCat II, 63)


       2.Tippana on Ratnaprabha Suri's Ratnakaravatarika (NCat VII, 322)

See e658.1:1, 5, 10


815.Gunakara or Gunasundara (1370) (NCat VI, 58)

       1.Commentary on Haribhadra's Saddarsanasamuccaya (NCat VI, 58)


816.Jayatirtha (1370) (NCat VII, 173)

       1.Vivarana on Madhva's Aitareyopanisadbhasya (NCat III, 88)


       2.Nyayasudha on Madhva's Anuvyakhyana (NCat VII, 173)

See e751.2:1, 12

816.2.1 Edited by A.Ramacharya, T.R.Krishnamacharya, H.Vasudevacharya, etc. Bombay 1895 ff.

816.2.2 Edited, with Vidyadhisa's Vakyarthacandrika on the first five adhikaranas and Kesavacarya's Sesavakyarthacandrika on the rest, by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1938

816.2.3 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Studies in Nyayasudha", IPC 3, 1958 - 10.1, 1965

816.2.4 Partially edited, with Raghavendra's commentary, by Kesavacarya Jalihal. Gadag 1961

816.2.5 Jijnasadhikarana chapter translated by G.B.Joshi. Gadag 1970

816.2.6 Selections translated in HTR 136-147

816.2.7 Edited, with Vidyadhisatirtha's Vakyarthacandrika, Satyavrata Tirtha's Vivrti, Madhavendriya's Parimala, Yadupati's Tippani, Srinivasatirtha's Tika and Mannarikrsnacarya's Casuka, by Satya Pramoda Tirtha. Bangalore 1982. Four volumes

816.2.8 Vidyamana Tirtha Swamiji, "Sriman Nyayasudha", DhP 13.7, 1984, 8-11

816.2.9 Edited in six volumes. Bangalore 1982-1985

816.2.12 Edited by B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma. Three volumes. Bangalore 1995-2001

816.2.14 Edited, with Raghavendra's Bhavadipika , Srinivasatirtha's Prakasa and Umarji Krxnacarya's Tippani. Bangalore 2001

816.2.16 Edited by K. T. Pandurangi in eight volumes, with Vadiraja's Gurvarthdipika and the editor's Sesavakyacandrika. Bangalore 2002-


       3.Tattvaprakasika on Madhva's Brahmasutrabhasya (NCat VII, 173)

See e23.1:18,22,30,37,81,148,218,256,259; 751.5:7.1, 15. t23.1.123

816.3.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1902

816.3.2 Chapters 1-2 edited, with Vyasatirtha's Tatparyacandrika, Kesava Bhattaraka's Vakyarthavivrti on Chapter 1 and Raghavendra's Prakasa on Chapter 2, by T.R.Krishnacharya. Kumbakonam, Bombay 1913

 

816.3.3 Edited, with Vyasatirtha's Slokatatparyacandrika, by K. T. Pandurangi. Novi Michigan 2006

816.3.4 Edited by K. T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 2009


       4.Prameyadipika on Madhva's Bhagavadgitabhasya (NCat VII, 174)

See e23.1.267. e379.12:19,26,35. e751.3:1.8.5

816.4.1 Moreshwar G. Dikshit, "Paleographic notes of an ancient palm-leaf manuscript of Jayatirtha's Prameya-Dipika", BDCRI 5, 1943-44, 55-60

816.4.2 Edited by K.T.Pandurangi. Bangalore 1981


       5.Nyayadipika on Madhva's Gitatatparyanirnaya (NCat VII, 173)

816.5.1 Edited, with Srinivasa's Kiranavali, by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1905

816.5.2 Edited by Anandatirthacarya R. Pancamukhi. Dharwar 1983


       6.Tika or Vivarana on Madhva's Isavasyopanisadbhasya (NCat II, 271; VII, 173)

See e379.27.14. e317.1.15; 751.9.3

816.6.1 Edited by A.Vasudevacharya and Devale Srinivasacharya. Bombay 1905

816.6.2 Edited Kumbakonam 1906

816.6.3 Edited, with Chalari Nrsimhacarya's gloss. Kumbakonam 1926


       7.Tika on Madhva's Karmanirnaya (NCat III, 200; VII, 173)

See e751.10.4

816.7.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1900


       8.Tika on Madhva's Kathalaksana (NCat III, 134; VII, 173)

See e751.12.3

816.8.1 Edited by T.R.Krsnacharya. Bombay 1900


       9.Tika on Madhva's Mahabharatatatparyanirnaya


       10.Tika on Madhva's Mayavadakhandana (NCat VII, 174)

See e751:16.4, 16.7

816.10.1 Edited, with Vyasaraya's Bhavaprakasika, by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1896

816.10.2 Edited Kumbakonam 1926


       11.Tika on Madhva's Mithyatvanumanakhandana (NCat VII, 173)

See e751.17.3

816.11.1 Edited, with Vyasaraya's Mandaramanjari, by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1896


       12.Pancika or Tika on Madhva's Nyayavivarana (NCat VII, 173)

See 751.19.4

816.12.1 Edited, with Raghuttama's continuation called Bhavoddhara, by Ramakrishnacharya. Udipi 1917

816.12.2 Edited, with Raghuttama's Bhavaddhi, and E. Balacarya's Nigudharthaprabodhini, by A. Vamanacarya. Bangalore 2001

       13.Nyayakalpalata on Madhva's Pramanalaksana (NCat VII, l73)

See e751.20:2,5

816.13.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1898


       14.Pramanapaddhati (Dvaita) (NCat VII, 174; VIII, 539-540)

816.14.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1896

816.14.2 Edited, with Vijayindra's Vyakhya, Vedesa's Bhavavivarana, Raghavendra's Bhavadipa, Satyanatha's Abhinavamrta, Janardanabhatta's commentary and three other commentaries, by G.R.Savanur. Dharwar, Poona 1931; Bangalore 1991

816.14.3 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Pramana and its scheme in Madhva's epistemology", IC 3, 1936-37, 497-510

816.14.4 P.Nagaraja Rao, Epistemology of Dvaita Vedanta. Adyar 1958

816.14.5 Translated by V. B. Inamdar in A Critical Survey of the Dvaita Vedanta as Expounded by Jayatirtha. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Poona 1963

816.14.6 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Inference in Dvaita Vedanta", FRSD 10l-125

816.14.6.5 Edited and translated, with Chalari Sesacarya's commentary, b Susil Kumar Maitra. Delhi 1980

816.14.7 Edited and translated by P.Nagaraja Rao and A.Krishnamurthi. Madras 1981

816.14.8 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Jayatirtha's Pramanapaddhati", DhP 10.12, 1981, 1-10

816.14.9 Edited with Raghavendra Tirtha's and Janardana Bhatta's commentaries by Raghavendra Svaminirayacarya Pancamukhi. Dharwad 1982

816.14.10 Edited and translated by K.T.Pandurangi. Bangalore 1991


       15.Tika on Madhva's Prasnopanisadbhasya (NCat VII, 173)

See e751.21.3

816.15.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1907


       15A.Padyamala on Madva's Tantrasarasamgraha

See e751.23B.1


       16.Vivarana or Tika on Madhva's Tattvasamkhyana (NCat VII, 173; VIII, 66)

See e751.24:3,7,9,9.1,10. et751.24.6

816.16.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1896

816.16.2 Edited, with Satyadhyana Tirtha's commentary. Kumbakonam, Bombay 1915

816.16.3 Edited, with Vijayindratirtha's Bhavarnava and Rotti Venkata- bhattopadhyaya's Pancika, by Rama Muri Sarma. Tirupati 1954, 1980


       17.Tika on Madhva's Tattvaviveka (NCat VII, 173; VIII, 62)

See e751.25.1

816.17.1 Edited, with Vyasaraya's Mandaramanjari, by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1896


       18.Tika or Vivarana on Madhva's Tattvodyota (NCat VII, 173; VIII, 81 )

See e751.26:3, 5, 7

816.18.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1897


       19.Tattvaprakasa or Vivarana on Madhva's Upadhikhandana

             (NCat II, 380; VII, 173; VIII, 51)

See e751.27.3

816.19.1 Edited, with Vyasaraya's Mandaramanjari and Srinivasatirtha's Padarthadipika, by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1896

816.19.2 Edited Kumbakonam 1929


       20.Vadavali (Dvaita) (NCat VII, 174)

816.20.1 Edited, with Raghavendra's Bhavadipika, by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1905

816.20.2 Edited Bombay, Belgaum 1937

816.20.3 Edited, with Raghavendra's Bhavadipika, Srinivasa's Prakasika and Krsnacarya Suri's Tippani, by G.R.Savanur. Dharwar 1937

816.20.4 Edited and translated by P.Nagaraja Rao. Adyar 1943. Also DhP 14.1, 1984 - 14.10, 1985

816.20.6 Edited, with Raghavendra's Bhavadipika, Srinivasatirtha's Prakasa and Umarji Krsnamacarya's Tippani, by Satyadhyanacarya. Bangalore 2001

       21.Tika on Madhva's Visnutattvanirnaya (NCat VII, 174)

See e751.28.5

816.21.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1898

816.21.2 Edited by Kaivar Venkatarao. Bangalore 1955


       22.General

See a751.31.73

816.22.1 B.N.K.Sarma, "Age of Jayatirtha", NIA 1, 1938-39, 428-443

816.22.2 D.N.Shanbhag, Studies in Jayatirtha. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Bombay 1962

816.22.3 K.D.Tangad, "Sri Jayatirtha, the commentator par excellence", PTG 17.1, 1982, 43-50

816.22.4 M.R.Gopalacharya, "Sri Jayatirtha", DhP 12.12, 1983, 12-15

816.22.5 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Jayatirtha's kusumanjali", DhP 13.11,1984, 1-6

816.22.6 Vidyamana Tirtha Swamiji, "Sri Jayatirtha", DhP 13.11, 1984, 39-43

816.22.7 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Jayatirtha (alias) Tikacarya", DhP 18.1, 1988, 61-62

816.22.8 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Jaya Tirtha (1365-88) (the commentator par excellence)", DhP 18.6-7, 1989, 1-36

816.22.9 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Jayatirtha", DhP 21.1, 1991, 31-33

816.22.10 G. Badrinath, Life and Works of Sri Jayatirtha (Sri Tikacarya). Gadagil, n.d.



817.Srinivasadasa (1370)

       1.Arunadhikaranasaranivivarani (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 375)


       2.Muktisabdavicara (Visistadvaita) (cf. HDV 85l for ms. citation)


       3.Nyasavidyavijaya (Visistadvaita) (cf. HDV 85l for ms. citation)


       4.Nyayasara on Vedanta Desika's Nyayaparisuddhi

See e793.18.2

817.4.1 Selection translated in HTR 299-305


       5.Gudharthavarnana on Vedanta Desika's Rahasyatrayasara

           (cf. MD 5342 for ms. citation)


       6.Saraniskarsatippani (Visistadvaita) (cf. HDV 85l for ms. citation)


       7.Sahasrakirani on Vedanta Desika's Satadusani (cf. HDV 85l for ms. citation)


        8.Siddhyupayadarsana (Visistadvaita) (cf. HDV 851 for ms. citation)


       9.Vadadrkulisa (Visistadvaita) (cf. HDV 484; MD 4991 for mss. citations)


       10.Vedantaratnamala (Visistadvaita) (cf. Oudh 1877. 42 for ms. citation)


       11.Visistadvaitasiddhanta (Visistadvaita) (cf. HDV 851 for ms. citation)


818.Vadhula Varadacarya (1370)

        1.Dipika on Chandogya Upanisad (Visistadvaita)(NCat VII, 119)


       2.Natvaikantasiromani (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII, 13)


       3.Vivarana on Taittiriya Upanisad (NCat VIII, 222)


819.Jagaddhara Bhatta (1375) (NCat VII, 130-131)

       1.Pradipa on the Bhagavadgita (NCat VII, 131)


820.Ramakrsna or Kalarama (1375)

       1.Advaitaviveka (Advaita) (cf. Bhr. 222 for ms. cit.)


       2.Satprasava on Samkarananda's Atmapurana (NCat II, 49)

See e764.6.1

   

       3.Commentary on the Bhagavadgita (cf. Ben 86 for ms. cit.)


       4.Tatparyabodhini on Vidyaranya's Pancadasi

See e809.14:1,2,4,5,6,8,10-12,14,17,18,20-23,44,45,47,55,57,58


821.Amaraprabha (1375) (NCat I, 334)

       1.Tika on Patanjali's Yogasutras (NCat I, 334)


822.Kapila (1375)

       1.Samkhya(pravacana)sutras (Samkhya)

See b163.1.43.1. e30.1.1; 163.1:91.1, 125 t30.1.5

822.1.1 Edited, with Vijnanabhiksu's Bhasya. Serampure 1821

822.1.2 Translated, with Tattvasamasa, by J.R.Ballantyne in A Lecture on the Samkhya Philosophy (Mirzapore 1850). Reprinted without Tattvasamasa, London 1885. Reprinted as ChSSt 34, 1963

822.1.3 Edited and translated, with Aniruddha's Vrtti and Vijnanabhiksu's Bhasya, by J.R.Ballantyne as The Aphorisms of the Samkhya Philosophy of Kapila. Six volumes. Allahabad 1852-56; London 1885

822.1.4 Edited and translated, with extracts from Vijnanabhiksu's Bhasya, by J.R.Ballantyne. BI 41, 1862-65; Osnabruck 1981

822.1.5 Edited, with Vijnanabhiksu's Bhasya, by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1863, 1872, 1893, 1906

822.1.6 Edited Krparamana Sarma. Moradabad 1868

822.1.7 Edited, with Aniruddha's Vrtti and editor's Tika, by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1873

822.1.8 Book Four edited and translated, with Vijnanabhiksu's Bhasya. Pan n.s. 1, 1876, 445 ff.

822.1.9 Edited, with Aniruddha's Vrtti and parts of Mahadeva Vedantin's Vrtti, by Richard Garbe. BI 122, 1888

822.1.10 Edited, with Mahadeva Vedantin's Vrtti, by Ksetra Pal Sarma. Banaras 1889

822.1.11 Translated into German, with Vijnanabhiksu's Bhasya, by Richard Garbe. Leipzig 1889. Also AKM 9, 1893, 1-378

822.1.12 Translated, with Aniruddha's Vrtti and parts of Mahadeva Vedantin's Vrtti, by Richard Garbe. BI 131, 1892

822.1.13 Edited by Nathuram Sharma. Junagad 1893

822.1.13.5 Edited by Prabhudayalu. Bombay 1894, 1923

822.1.14 Edited, with Vijnanabhiksu's Bhasya, by Richard Garbe. HOS 2, 1895, 1943

822.1.15 Edited with a commentary by Pyarelal Atmaja. Bombay 1895

822.1.16 Edited by Darsananda Sarasvati. Ajmer 1903

822.1.17 Edited by R.K.Ramswarup Sarma. Moradabad 1903

822.1.18 Edited, with Balarama Udasina's commentary, by Hari Prasada. Bombay 1905

822.1.19 Edited with editor's Samkhyaryabhasya by Arya Muni. Lahore 1906; Jhajjara, Rohtak 1976

822.1.20 Edited by D.Jagannatha Sastri. Vidyavati (Madras) 1.2, 1906 - 2.3, 1907. Incomplete

822.1.21 Hermann Jacobi, "Die Samkhyasutras", ZDMG 62, 1908, 593

822.1.22 Edited, with Vijnanabhiksu's Bhasya, by Ratna Gopala Bhatta. Banaras 1909

822.1.23 Edited by P.Tulsirama Swami. Meerut 1909

822.1.24 Edited by Tarakisora Sarma Chaudhuri in Darsanikabrahmavidya 1, 1911, 178-340

822.1.25 Edited by Moro Vinayak Singane. Bombay 1912

822.1.26 Edited with Aniruddha's Vrtti by Kalivara Vedantavagisa, by Durgacarana Samkhyavedantatirtha. Calcutta 1916

822.1.27 Edited, with Aniruddha's Vrtti, by Nathuram Sarma. Ahmedabad 1916

822.1.28 Chamupati, "Was Kapila an atheist?", VMGS 10, 1917, 771-774

822.1.29 Edited with editor's Tattvabodhini by Kunjavihari Tarkasiddhanta. Calcutta 1919

822.1.30 Translated by J.M.Lawl as The Sankhya Philosophy of Kapila. Edinburgh 1921

822.1.32 Edited by Mayasamkara Ambasamkara Sarma. Bombay 1923

822.1.33 Edited, with Vijnanabhiksu's Bhasya, by Dhndhiraja Sastri. KSS 67, 1928

822.1.34 T.R.Chintamani, "Date of the Samkhya Pravacana Sutras", JOR 2, 1928, 148-149

822.1.35 Udaya Vira, "Antiquity of the Sankhya Sutra", PAIOC 5, 1930, 855-882

822.1.36 Edited, with Hariharananda Aranya's commentary, and translated by Jajneswar Ghosh. Calcutta 1934; Delhi 1977, 1996

822.1.37 Expounded in verse by Naksatrakumara Datta. Calcutta 1934

822.1.38 Edited by Udaya Vira Sastri. Ghaziabad 1961

822.1.39 Edited, with Aniruddha's Vrtti, by Rama Samkara Bhattacarya. Varanasi 1964

822.1.40 Edited by Rama Sarma.Bareilly. 1964

822.1.41 Edited with Vijnanabhiksu's Bhasya by Rama Samkara Bhattacharya. Varanasi 1966

822.1.41.1 Edited with editor's Jyotismrti by Rama Sankara Bhattacarya. Varanasi 1976

822.1.42 Edited, with the commentaries of Mahadeva Vedantin and Nagesa Bhatta, by Janardan Pandey. Varanasi 1973

822.1.43 Selections translated in HTR 70-77

822.1.44 Selections translated in Joseph Head and S.L.Cranston (eds.), Reincarnation: The Phoenix Fire Mystery (New York, 1977), 55-56

822.1.45 Edited by Gajanana Sastri Musalagamvakara. Calcutta 1987

822.1.46 Edited, with Vijnanabhiksu's Bhasya, by Gajanana Sastri Musalagamvakara. Varanasi 1987

822.1.47 Citra V. Kher, "Buddhism as presented by Kapila in the Samkhyasutras", BJBS 557-560

822.1.48 Edited, with Aniruddha's Vrtti, Mahadeva Vedantin's Vrttisara, Vijnanabhiksu's Bhasya and Nagesa Bhatta's Vrtti. Delhi 1989

822.1.49 Edited and translated in Krishna Prakash Bahadur, The Wisdom of Saankhya. New Delhi 1978, 1988

822.1.50 Edited, with Gurudatta's Saralasubodhabasa and editor's Hindi commentary, by Asoka Kausika. New Delhi 1995

822.1.51 Edited Fairfield, Iowa 1998

822.1.52 Edited by Dharmananda Sarma. Delhi 1998

822.1.53 Edited and translated by Phulganda Sinha. Patna 2000

822.1.55 Translated by Madan Mohan Agrawal, 6SystIP 143-2220

822.1.60 T. S. Rukmani, "Revisiting the jivanmukti question in Samkhya in the context of the Samkhyasutra", TPY 61-74


       2.General

See a196A.7.5

822.2.1 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "Kapila", FP 1-16


823.Jayasekhara Suri (1380) (NCat VII, 192-193)

       1.Atmabodhakulaka (Jain) (NCat II, 54; III, 76-77)

823.1.1 Edited in Kulakasamgraha (Ahmedabad 1915)

823.1.2 Edited Bombay 1917


       2.Navatattvakulaka (Jain) (NCat VII, 193)


       3.Sambodhasaptatikaprakarana (Jain) (NCat VII, 193)

823.3.1 Edited JAG 53, 1927

823.3.2 Edited with Gunavijaya Gani's Vrtti. Bombay 1988


       4.Vrtti on Maladhari Hemacandra's Upadesamala (NCat II, 351; VII,192)


       5.Upadesacintamani and autocommentary (Jain) (NCat II, 347)

823.5.1 Edited Jamnagar 1919


       6.Tribhuvandanadipakaprabandha

823.6.1 Edited in Jaina Dharmabhyudaya Granthamala. Bhavnagar


       7.Aradhanasara (JRK 33)


       8.Samyaktvakaumudi (JRK 424)


       9.Giranaragiridvatrimssika (NCC 6, p. 19)


      10.Commentary on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutras

See e196B.1.27


824.Krsnananda Bharati (1380) (NCat V, 13)

       1.Mahavakyarthadarpana (NCat V, 13)


825.Kesava (1380)

       1.Bhasyasamksepa on the Bhagavadgita (NCat V, 70)


       2.Bhasya on Narayana Upanisad (NCat V, 61)


826.Paramananda Yatindra (1380)

       1.Tattvapradipika (Yoga) (NCat VIII, 54)


827.Nrsimha Bharati (1380)

       1.Vivekamukura (Advaita)

827.1.1 Edited in ASDJ


       2.Anaditvapariskara (Advaita) (NCat I, 194)

827.2.1 Edited in Bhaktisudhatarangini (Srirangam 1913),471-476


827A.Dharmabhusana Yati or Jinadeva (1385) (NCat IX, 258)

         1.Nyayadipika on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra (NCat VIII, 78)

827A.1.0 Edited Kolhapur 1899

827A.1.1 Edited by Vamsidhara. Bombay 1913

827A.1.1.5 Edited in Sanatana Grantha Mala, Benares 1915

827A.1.2 Edited by Shrilal Vyakaranasastri. SJS 10, 1918

827A.1.2.5 Edited in Jaina Sahitya Prasaraka Sabha, Bombay 1926

827A.1.3 Translated A.G.Sen. JainG 24, 1928, 104-112

827A.1.4 Edited by the Kamkubai Pathya-Pustaka-Mala.Karamja 1937

827A.1.5 Edited by Darbarilala Jain. Sarsawa 1945; Delhi 1963

827A.1.6 Itaru Wakiryo, "Dharmabhusana's treatment of pramana", JLE70-77

827A.1.7 Edited and translated by Ikaru Wakaryo, Abhinava Dharmabhusana's Nyaya-Dipika. Primary Text of Jaina Logic and Epistemology (Delhi 2001)

 

827B.Trisambhudasa (1388)

          1.Balavabodha on Padmanandin's Pancavimsati (JRK 228)


828.Cinnam Bhatta or Cennu Bhatta (1390) (NCat VII, 74)

        1.Sarvadarsanasamgraha (traditionally attributed to Madhava)

See 809.17

        

       2.Prakasika on Kesava Misra's Tarkabhasa (NCat VII, 74; VIII, 119-120)

See a565.1.6.;734.1.9

828.2.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 368-373

828.2.5 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 406-408


       3.Vivarana on Varadaraja's Tarkikaraksasarasamgraha

           (completed by his pupil Ramesvara) (NCat VIII, 74, 162)

828.3.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 373-374


       4.General

See a809.17.15

 

829.Jnanasagara (Suri) (1390)

       1.Avacuri on Bhadrabahu's Avasyakanirukti (NCat II, 189)

See e296.1.4.2


       2.Avacuri on [Jinabhadra's?] Ksetrasamasa (Jain) (NCat VII, 340)


       4.Commentary on Jayasekhara's Upadesacintamani (NCat II, 347; VII, 340)


       5.Curni on Bhadrabahu's Uttaradhyayanasutraniryukti

829.5.1 Partly edited. Two volumes. Surat 1960-67.


       6.Avacuri on the Sthaviravali portion of the Nandisutras (cf. Schubring 1944, p. 41)


       7.Avacurni on the Caityavandanasutra (NCC 7, p. 32)


830.Vyasatirtha (1390)

       1.Commentary on Madhva's Atharvanopanisadbhasya

See e751.2A.1


       1A.Vyakhya on Madhva's Brhadaranyakopanisadbhasya

           (mss. at Mysore, Tanjore acc. to BNKS II, 243)


       1B. Commentary on Madhva's Brahmasutrabhasya-Tattvaprakasika

See e751.3.3


       2.Vyakhya on Madhva's Chandogyopanisadbhasya (NCat VII, 119)


       3.Vyakhya on Madhva's Kathopanisadbhasya (NCat III, 125)

See e751.11.1


       4.Vyakhya on Madhva's Kenopanisadbhasya (NCat V, 42)

See e751.13.3

830.4.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1907


       5.Commentary on Madhva's Mahabharatatatparyanirnaya

           (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, p. 244)


       6.Vyakhya on Madhva's Mandukyopanisadbhasya

830.6.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1904


       7.Vyakhya or Tippani on Madhva's Mundakopanisadbhasya (NCat I, 107; II, 70)

See e751.18.1


       8.Vyakhya on Madhva's Taittiriyopanisadbhasya (NCat VIII, 223)

See e751.23.1


       9.General

See a751.31.165

830.9.1 C.J.Desa Rao, "Sri Vyasa Raja", DhP 17.11-12, 40-46

830.9.5 Valerie Stoker, "Polemics and patronage in w6th century Vijayanagar: Vyasatirtha' and the dynamics of Hindu sectarian relations", HistR 51, 2011, 101-128


831.Ratnasekhara Gani (1391) (NCat VI, 56-57)

       2.Arthadipika on Bhadrabahu's Avasyakaniryuktis (NCat II, 190)


       3.Gunasthanaka or Gunakramarohaniprakarana with

           autocommentary (Jain) (NCat VI, 56-57)

831.3.0 Edited by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar 1910

831.3.1 Edited JPU 38, 1916

831.3.2 Edited Atmatilakagrantha Society 3, Ahmedabad 1918


       4.Guruguna- or Sattrimsat-Sattrimsika and Kuladipika thereon (Jain) (NCat VI, 66)

831.4.1 Edited JAG 37, 1913

831.4.2 Edited Bombay 1988


       5.Ksetrasamasa with Vrtti thereon (Jain) (NCat V, 159)

831.5.1 Edited in Prakaranaratnakara 4, Bombay

831.5.2 Edited in Laghuprakaranasamgraha (Bombay 1876)

831.5.3 Edited with Vrtti. JAG 46


       6.Sadavasyakavrtti (NCC 12, p. 253)


       7.Vidhikaumudi


       8.Visesanavati on Ratnasekhara's Vandanapratikramanavacuri

831.8.1 Edited with editor's Visesavati by Jinabhadra Gani. Bombay 1987


       9. Sambodhasattari

831.9.1 Edited with Amarakirti's commentary by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar, Ahmedabad 1916

 

831.10. Sraddhavidhiprakarana

See a747.10.1


832.Kulamandana Suri (1394) (NCat IV, 238)

       1.Avacuri on Bhadrabahu's Avasyakanirukti (NCat II, 189)


       2.Vrtti on Devagupta's (?) Navatattva(prakarana) (NCat IV, 238; IX, 393)


       3.Alapaka or Vicarasamgraha or Vicaramrtasamgraha (Jain) (NCat IV, 238)


       4.Avacurni on Abhayadevasuri's Prajnapanasutratrtiyapancagrahani

832.4.1 Published Benares 1884


833.Merutunga Suri (1395)

       1.Saddarsananirnaya

833.1.1 Edited in JPT 1-11

833.1.2 Jaydev A. Jani, "Refutation of Buddhism (as reflected in the Saddarsananirnaya of Merutunga Suri", JOI 39, 1989, 57-60

833.1.3 Translated by K.W.Folkert. SCCEJ 353-398


       2.Vrtti on Jayasekhara Suri's Upadesacintamani (NCat II, 347)


       3.(Dharma)Upadesasataka and Vivarana thereon (Jain) (NCat II, 354)


       4.Bhasyatika on Candramaharsi's Saptatikasutra (JRK p. 414)


834.Somasundara (1395)

       1.Avacurni on Bhadrabahu's Avasyakasutraniryukti (NCat II, 190; JRK p. 2620


       2.Balavabodha on Dharmadasa's Upadesamala

834.2.1 Edited in Prakrit and Gujarati (BL1376.S58 2001, vol. 2)


       3.Navatattva (JRK 207)

834.3.1 Edited? (cf. BL1350.D48 1993)



       4.Guruvandana

834.4.1 Edited, with Devendra Suri's Devavanandana and Vijayendra's Pratyakhyana. Santipur, Saurashtra 1993


        6.Avacuri on the Catussarana (NCC 6, 335; JRK 117)


        7.Curni on Candramaharsi Mahattara's Saptatikasutra (JRK 415)


        8.Balavabodha on Hemacandra's Yogasastra

834.8.1 Edited by Muni Prasamarativijaya. Sri Vijayamahodayasurigranthamala 12, Poona 2003


        9.Bhasyatika on the Caityavandanasutra (JRK 126, 297)


       10.Tika on the Aturaprakhyalhyanaprakirnaka (JRK 26)


       11.Laghuvrtti on the Bhagavatisutra (JRK 290)


       12.Balavabodha on an anonymous Navatattvaprakarana (JRK 207)


835.Devananda Acarya or Suri (1396)

       1.Ksetrasamasa and autocommentary (Jain) (NCat V, l59; IX, 130)


       2.Samayasaraprakarana and Vrtti thereon (Jain) (NCat IX, 131)

835.2.1 Edited by Caturvijayamuni. Bhavnagar 1914


835A.Devendra Suri (1397)

       1.Abhinavavrtti on Devagupta Suri's Navapadaprakarana (NCC 9, 397; JRK 209)


836.Munisundara (1400)

       1.Trividyagosthi or Pancadarsanasvarupa (Jain) (NCat VIII, 281)

836.1.1 Published by Shah Devakarana Mulaji. Bombay 1907

836.1.2 Edited Bombay 1921


       2.Upadesaratnakara with Vrtti thereon (Jain) (NCat II, 353)

836.2.1 Edited at Bhatade, Sihor, Kathiawar

836.2.1.5 Edited Jaina Dharmavidyaprasaraka Varga. Palitani 1907

836.2.2 Edited, with Vrtti, by Amrtalal Amaracandra. JPU 21, 1914

836.2.3 Edited Bombay 1988


       3.Adhyatmakalpadruma(santarasabhavana)

836.3.0 Edited with Dhanavijaya's Visamapadahirohini. by Sivarama Tanha Dibe Deshmukh. Bombay 1906

836.3.0.4 Edited in Prakaranaratnakosa II, Bombay

836.3.0.6 Edited in Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha, Bhavnagar

836.3.0.8 Edited, with Dhanavijaya Gani's Visamapadarohini and Rangavilasa's Adhyatmakalpalata thereon, in DLJP 1940

836.3.1 Edited by Moticandra Giradharalal Kapadiya. 1972


       6.Avacuri on the Pancasutras (JRK 23)


836A.(renumbered 747C)